poGm-QandA

"The entrance of thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple." -Psalms 119:130

On this page is a collection of Questions and Answers that were shared during our online church service on "Q&A Sabbath." (Due to the fact that I don't do spell check on questions sent to me, please don't email me alerting me of spelling errors on this page.)

There are HUNDREDS more Q&A's left to post on this page. But I only post them online after I shared them on Q&A Sabbath. We usually do a Q&A Sabbath every month now in the poGm audio conference room where we hold LIVE church services every Sabbath. You are more than welcome to join us on Sabbath. Click here for details. E-See you then! :)

#501 Please explain the sheet that descends 3 times, the seal of God and the 144,000?

Thank you for your speedy reply. And thank you for information about the Bible studies.

Earlier today I had a positive conversation with _____. I referred her to several passages in Genesis concerning what constitutes a Biblical day (sundown to sundown) and what God says about Sabbath. I believe there was some progress made. I will keep praying for her. She is still confused about who will have the seal of God, the 144000 and who will be saved. She is also in need of learning about clean and unclean foods. She thinks that according to Acts 10:11 you can eat anything.

Your friend is confused about Acts 10:11 because her pastor lied to her as prophesied by Christ when He outed all the apostate pastors of today as “the many false prophets” He spoke of in Matthew 24:11. Her pastor never told her that Peter defined the vision he had about the “unclean foods” in Acts 10. The reason the sheet came down “3 times” is because “three unclean men” were knocking on his door. Peter actually explains that vision later on in that chapter and even more so in Acts 11:5-18. Here’s a summary of that truth in Scripture…

3.5 years after the cross of Christ, Peter receives a vision of the Lord. As we know, the Word says Peter misunderstood the vision in Acts 10:17. Because of this misunderstanding, Peter confidently declares to the Lord while in vision that he has never eaten anything unclean. However, the Lord keeps saying “kill and eat” and Peter keeps saying no, nothing unclean has entered my mouth! (See Acts 11:8) Again, keep in mind that this is happening 3.5 years after the cross when some say it was ok to eat pork, or other unclean foods directly after Jesus died on the cross. They claim when He said "it is finished" that means even the health laws of Leviticus 11 and Deuteronomy 14. But even science declares with graphic proof that eating unlean animals is a slow poison to the human body. Later on in the very same book of Acts we see Peter contemplates the vision of the sheet, and finally understands it completely. In fact, he understands it so clearly that he then shares with those looking on what it really meant.

So.. how is it they say you can eat pork after Christ's death, when Peter sees the vision was meant for MAN and not animals?

Everyone that misunderstands the vision will see as did Peter the day he received it, they will see unclean ANIMALS being cleansed instead of unclean Gentiles being cleansed because the same God that defines prophetic symbolism is the very same God that defines doctrinal symbolism. After all, He's the one that wrote all 66 books in the first place. The Bible clearly confirms the meaning of the vision later on as Peter explains the vision to the "now clean" Gentiles. But one unmistakable cold hard fact here is this. Peter, is "a New Testament Christian" that is alive three and a half years after the cross of Christ, and he is declaring he has not eaten unclean meats and he has no intention of doing so either. Like today's Christians, Peter truly misunderstood what the Lord was saying in that vision right off. I thank God he later explained it so as to make explaining this truth that much easier for us today. Sadly, most Christians ignore the explanation for the assumption Satan offers of the sheet.

My question is this. God created man way back in creation week. We are still human, are we not? And being human, we still have certain foods that were created for us to eat. Have our bodies somehow EVOLVED to a point where we can now eat poisonous foods? That's an honest question that deserves an honest answer. But in today's world, unless the one being asked has an honest heart seeking after the will of God in His written Word, don't expect an honest response or even any response for that matter because truth this blunt is often ignored and waved off as not worthy of a response simply because the one being asked knows deep within he or she cannot refute such bold truth as this. And since they love the lie over and above the truth, they dig into their treasure trove of lies as a way of escape knowing full well, they have to fabricate a new lie to hide the previous lie. It truly is as it was in the days of Noah today.

Getting back; if the Bible depiction of Peter’s vision of the sheet descending three times is read in context, one can see the whole truth here clear as day. But if people seek to ok sin, then they’re going to have to somehow change what is being said here to vindicate their foundation of lies. The easiest way to understand completely what’s happening is to read all that is said regarding a certain topic. This vision of Peter has to be one of my favorite areas of the Bible to show people how important it is to stay IN CONTEXT. Two completely different outcomes come from reading in and out of context.

Continuing in the same line of thought, some even go so far as to try an "ok" the eating of unclean food by using another Bible verse out of context to further vindicate their stance. But again, it's very easy to expose once read in context. For example;.

If you read the entire back and forth Jesus was having with the Pharisees you will find that He was not making reference to unclean meats at all. In fact, if you read the entire chapter you will see that He was making reference to eating with unwashed hands. In Matthew 15:20, it is written, "These are the things which defile a man: but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not a man." The Jews were teaching that eating without the "ceremonial washing" defiled the eater thereby making the clean food they were eating somehow unclean.

Why is it so many Christians want to do exactly the opposite of that which is written? Worse yet, why do so many prefer to do as the Pharisees claim is right even when if they read a tad further you find Jesus corrects them proving the Pharisee was in error all along. But the flesh is what's dictating the issue here, for as we know most Christians prefer to eat pork and other unclean foods, and by doing so they are slowly but surely destroying the Temple of the Holy Spirit just as sure as a smoker or a drinker of alcohol does. It is so plainly written 1 Corinthians 3:17 that "If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are." But for those of you that want further evidence, see that which was penned by Isaiah so long ago.

Yes, this is a little unsettling to say the least. However, IT IS WRITTEN is it not? And by the way, the eating of "the mouse" was the norm back then and even more so 2000 years ago when Roman soldiers ate mice as a delicacy. Seriously, do an online search regarding Romans eating mice.

But to finish off this question, I think it would be best to let Peter explain the vision of the sheet as he did before those the Lord called him to preach to. His explanation blessed all present and so I pray it does so again this very day.

Acts 11:5-18 "I was in the city of Joppa praying: and in a trance I saw a vision, A certain vessel descend, as it had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by four corners; and it came even to me: (6) Upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. (7) And I heard a voice saying unto me, Arise, Peter; slay and eat. (8) But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth. (9) But the voice answered me again from heaven, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common. (10) And this was done three times: and all were drawn up again into heaven. (11) And, behold, immediately there were three men already come unto the house where I was, sent from Caesarea unto me. (12) And the Spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubting. Moreover these six brethren accompanied me, and we entered into the man's house: (13) And he shewed us how he had seen an angel in his house, which stood and said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter; (14) Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and all thy house shall be saved. (15) And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning. (16) Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost. (17) Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could withstand God? (18) When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life."

Did you catch that? Not only was the sheet "drawn up again to heaven" three times depicting the three Gentile men were at his door which we now know as per Peter's explanation that even the Gentile believers can ascend unto Heaven like the believing Jews, when Peter said "the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning." that meant the Gentiles had their very own day of Pentecost as did the Apostles.

One more thing.. When the Lord said to "kill and eat" in the vision, we need to understand what that means as well. To "kill" means once a soul accepts Jesus as Lord and Saviour that soul is born again and the old man "dies." Romans 6:6 says, "Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin." And the word eat in prophecy has to do with "knowledge, study, acceptance, agreement / communion, justice, nourishment, consume." This is why we see what is said in Jeremiah 15:16 Thy words were found, and I did eat them; and thy word was unto me the joy and rejoicing of mine heart: for I am called by thy name, O LORD God of hosts." and we also know the shewbread in the Holy Place is the doctrinal symbol for studying the Word of God each Sabbath. This is why there was fresh shewbread each Sabbath morning.

I was listening to your sermon on Saturday, you mentioned about having cameras like Ring and you said, "You know where that leads." Well, I really don't know where that leads to, except whoever is on the other end of it can probably see what's going on. I have a home camera in my house. I use the brand Ring. Can you explain to me what you meant by what you said. Is it dangerous to have a camera?

It's ok to have a security camera and especially inside the home but the ring camera as well as all the other cameras are solely Internet based wherein you don't usually have a choice to use local storage. Even if you use Bluetooth to send a video locally in house, the default option is to use WIFI as well as the cloud and that can be a good thing if you're burglarized, but it also means they are all accessible by the authorities. Right now, that too is a good thing when it comes to thieves breaking in to steal from you. But the people of God know that when when the obedient remnant are about to flee during the death decree portion of the mark, we have to take into consideration that every house you walk past, every storefront, every bank and even every Intersection with the so-called" "red-light" cameras that scan your plates, not to mention how the police have cars equipped with cameras that scan every car that pass by them, be they parked or driving so as to read their plates. When the mark is enforced, and we're on the run, getting past camera eyes will be 100% impossible for those still in the cities. Truth is, in my neck of the woods, you simply don't see a camera for literally miles and I mean a LOT of miles, and those that have doorbell cameras in the country living places usually have homes that are hundreds of feet from the street and so yes, they may still take a video of the car, but they won't be able to read the plates from that distance. But even if they did... covering the plates up on back roads would be a smart move as well. But driving in the city with a covered plate where police are everywhere, not a good idea as it brings attention to your car.

All of us need to study daily and pray for increased discernment, faith, wisdom and even meekness to be able to stand in the days that are racing towards us. Unless you have faith to trust the Lord in everything, you will not be able to handle it when you lose your home, be it a rental or a purchased home for in both cases, when you cannot buy and sell, mortgage payments and rent are impossible. And even if you own your home outright you cannot stay in it when you refuse to pay property taxes that come up each year. Not to mention car payments or even the gas in the tank of a paid off car. Credit and debit cards will be a thing of the past as will store bought groceries as well as clothing, not to mention soap or something as simple as toilet paper. If any of this gives you pause or worse yet a little fear, you simply aren't ready and you need to stop all sin and get as close to Christ as possible so as to be ready for no matter what happens.

Remember what the apostles did when they were called to step out in faith knowing all along the Pharisees as well as the Romans who would help them were going to persecute and even kill some of them? Check it out, it's in Acts 4:29 And now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word,"

Notice how they don't pray for protection from the powers that be, they didn't pray for a hidden stash of gold or silver to fund the work nor did they pray for weapons. Instead they prayed for more boldness to do what the Lord wanted them to do so as to bring in the souls. Absolutely no fear was to be part of their concerns and this very same mindset and faith needs to be ours today. The apostles like the obedient remnant today are more concerned with for more ears and hearts to hear the truth.

And just so you know, did they get the increased boldness? Now before sharing this passage, we need to remember how fearful Peter was when Jesus was arrested. So fearful in fact that he cursed to try and hide his Christ like demeanor that was brought on by close contact with Jesus. But now that Jesus was killed, was their prayer answered when the same authorities that killed Jesus threatened them as well, did Peter cower in fear this time? Acts 5:29 says that "Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men."

Peter then shared a mini testimony unto the truth and because of that in verse 33 the authorities of the Jews "took counsel to slay them."

Brothers and sisters, all that happened with the apostles is an example unto what will happen to us and fear cannot be part of the equation in any way shape or form. Jesus needs us to trust Him as the apostles did and if we do, we will pray the same prayer of faith and the latter rain that falls more abundantly than the former rain of Pentecost will be upon us and then we too will be granted the very same boldness of the apostles.

“I saw that it is our duty in every case to obey the laws of our land, unless they conflict with the higher law which God spoke with an audible voice from Sinai, and afterward engraved on stone with His own finger. "I will put My laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to Me a people." He who has God's law written in the heart will obey God rather than men, and will sooner disobey all men than deviate in the least from the commandment of God.

God's people, taught by the inspiration of truth, and led by a good conscience to live by every word of God, will take His law, written in their hearts, as the only authority which they can acknowledge or consent to obey. The wisdom and authority of the divine law are supreme." {1T 361.1}

Are you TRULY able to say go ahead and jail me or even kill me for refusing to break my God's law? If you're not, then study His Word daily until you are. For that day is a LOT closer than most people think. The fact they are right now working on the so-called great reset so as to do away with all currency which students of prophecy know they must do to have a cashless society wherein they're able to prevent buying and selling by using a digital currency. And yes, this is why they are purposely crashing the economy to the point banks are failing all over the world. Soon, they will have all they need to be able to close your bank account with the flick of a switch.

"We ought now to be heeding the injunction of our Saviour: "Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not." It is now that our brethren should be cutting down their possessions instead of increasing them. We are about to move to a better country, even a heavenly. Then let us not be dwellers upon the earth, but be getting things into as compact a compass as possible. {5T 152.1}

The time is coming when we cannot sell at any price. The decree will soon go forth prohibiting men to buy or sell of any man save him that hath the mark of the beast. {5T 152.2}

One last thing to remember. WE HAVE A GOD! And so His promises are ours for the taking. That being the case, even if you're surrounded by cameras as you walk through the day or even when you lay down to sleep remember this sweet promise from your heavenly Father. Psalms 4:8 "I will both lay me down in peace, and sleep: for thou, LORD, only makest me dwell in safety."

The parable of Christ in Matthew 7:25-27 is obvious in the context it was given unto the people of the day. But is there a prophetic revelation in it for our day as well?

Yes, this is. But before sharing I must say all those seeking to know this must be students of prophecy wherein they use Scripture to define all symbols in the Bible. This is why it's so important that we only use the KJV Bible when studying God's Word because not only was it the only Bible protected by the Lord when the Bible was removed from society in France for 3.5 years in exact fulfillment of the prophecy concerning the Two Witnesses. The KJV was the only Bible that survived the attack because being the only blessed Bible, it's the only one that can be used for cross referencing both prophetic symbols and doctrinal truths. All the other Bible only translate words and not context or even grammar that is necessary when linking Scriptural passages from Genesis to Revelation. I will actually go into a bit more detail when I get to in another question below. (#505)

A student of prophecy would know all about the prophetic symbols and so I will not share all the verses that confirm the definitions I am about to share. But if anyone wants the verses that prove out the biblical definitions, just visit my "Symbols of Revelation" study on the site.

Matthew 7:25-27 "And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. (26) And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: (27) And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it."

Now yes, first off many Bible commentators define this parable by using the terrain Jesus was preaching in wherein the Jordan would often flood and destroy homes that had their foundations built on the unstable earth without a solid foundation. Some commentators compare this with the Christian who trusts the promises of Christ to keep him and his house safe with those that don't trust God wherein their lives are destroyed. Yes, this is a proper definition of the parable as it is spoken unto the people that just heard Christ's sermon on the mount. All that He shared in this sermon was in fact the foundation they needed in their lives. But, the question arises, is there a prophetic whisper in this parable that speaks of today's Christian church since the Bible is 33% hard core prophecy and the "line upon line" method of defining prophecy and doctrine is wise, for in so doing one can find prophecy in areas the overwhelming majority of Christendom never see today, this is the norm for those reading the edited or bogus bibles as I refer to them as. Yes, there is a prophetic whisper in this parable that speaks of the final number of Christians alive in the last days, and especially during the plagues.

The prophetic symbols are apparent, and again, if you want all the verses that define each symbol, see my "Symbols of Revelation" study on the site.

Yes these symbols applied to the people of 2000 years ago, and since Jesus knew Pentecost was soon the come, He prophesied about the former rain that fell on the apostles. But all of this can also be seen as a prophetic utterance for the believers and even the wicked of our day. Sadly, many that die in the plagues will in fact be Christians who at one time had the Holy Spirit, but when the Loud Cry goes forth and they deny the easy to understand truths presented by the obedient remnant right before the plagues begin, they will lose their salvation and step into the plagues without God. And yes, they will know with 100% accuracy that we are declaring the truth for the Holy Spirit in us gives us the words they need. These words are given us by the Holy Spirit so as to share with them with all the Christians of the world. But because they ignore the warning we share due to whatever sin they cherish that keeps them in the fallen churches, they all lose their salvation and receive the mark of the beast that can never be removed. And yes, this is why the Baptists were moved by Satan decades ago to teach "once saved always saved" so that by the time the final warning goes forth, millions will be so indoctrinated to believe their salvation is guaranteed, they will mock the message and lose their salvation for breaking God's Sabbath. And yes again, since they have the verses the Lord knows for certain they understood, ignoring them is the basic definition of blasphemy of the Holy Spirit and so they will receive the mark as will billions, who no matter what religion they claim, all of them will know what we share is 100% truth. To deny what they know is truth is to blaspheme the Holy Spirit.

At the same time, many in the apostate churches will embrace the truth as they have always had a desire to love the Lord even more than they already have been and so that which was shared in Spiritual Gifts vol 1, page 186.2 applies here as well. It says, "I heard those clothed with the armor speak forth the truth in great power. It had effect. I saw those who had been bound; some wives had been bound by their husbands, and some children had been bound by their parents. The honest who had been held or prevented from hearing the truth, now eagerly laid hold of the truth spoken. All fear of their relatives was gone. The truth alone was exalted to them. It was dearer and more precious than life. They had been hungering and thirsting for truth. I asked what had made this great change. An angel answered, It is the latter rain; the refreshing from the presence of the Lord; the loud cry of the third angel. {1SG 186.2}

And so, the basic reality of the parable here is, when a believer receives the truth from on High they are blessed and their house (salvation) stands firm due to their foundation in Christ. And when the wicked are given the same truth from on High, for Jesus did say the rain falls on the wicked as well as the in Matthew 5:45, which means ALL are offered the gift of salvation. But, as we have already seen when we share with SDA's, Catholics and a host of others, this truth as we present it in this case angers the lost because their house (salvation) is built on their own desires and worldliness (sand), which are all based on the lies of men via the false prophets and pastors or simply the attractive opinions of others and not on Christ. And yes, there is also a reason we in the SDR movement are slandered and persecuted as we speak for Satan needs them to do his work as well in the coming days. What I mean is, some that deny the truth because of the wicked that are moved by demons in the media or even ex-church members that have declared us to be a cult, crazy, or simply evil, they too will have an effect on some. But only those that do not love the Lord. They receive the mark simply because their fleshly based decision rules their lives and this is then the means by which their house crumbles unto damnation.

With all that said, I echo James 5:7 that says "Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain."

Hello, I heard from a friend who told me hat kjv is supposed to have the books that are from the apocrypha such as maccabees, tobit, susan and etc? Why did the KJV remove the 14 books by catholics? I don't understand?

Have you ever done a study on the candlestick in the Holy Place? I implore you to do so as it holds an amazing truth regarding Scripture and how the Lord designed His Bible thousands of years ago. The candlestick has a prophetic meaning to it. It actually represents the declared Word of God. It has 66 items on it because even back then the Lord knew the Bible would only be 66 books when all is said and done. Rome added the Apocryphal books later to make the prophetic utterance of that candlestick appear invalid as well as confuse the masses studying the other 66 books wherein the Apocryphal books do not agree with.

Basic reality is, the Apocryphal books uplift Pagan dogma which is not in agreement with the true Bible at all. This is why Rome has made so many different versions of the Bible in the last days as well. They’re doing all they can to defile it while at the same time hide prophetic truths that expose them as well as uplift Pagan rituals they desire.

Look closely at the candlestick and you will see that on each side of the main shaft of candlestick it has 3 branches of 9 objects each which then totals 27 objects on each side. When you add these 27 objects to the 12 objects on the shaft itself you have 39 objects. Where you aware there are 39 books in the Old Testament? And as is obvious, the other side of the shaft is an additional 27 objects on the 3 branches of the candlestick and those 27 objects represent the 27 books of the New Testament. In other words, the golden candlestick has in total 66 objects on it and the King James Bible has 66 books in it.

I find the NIV and other bibles like it easier to read, but I am concerned. Can I use such a bible to study God's Word and especially prophecy?

No, you cannot because they make it impossible to study the Word of our God properly. These "bogus bibles" as I call them have thousands of verses missing. Worse yet, they don't translate the Word properly at all. They only translate the individual words and not the doctrinal context to the statement made in the Word making it hard and sometimes impossible to get a proper understanding of the doctrine when they use modern day words for Old English words that are used cover to cover in the KJV. Quite often the same KJV words being used appear multiple times in the Bible with the same or similar meanings so as to allow the truth to remain constant throughout. In the bogus bibles they often use multiple modern day words in numerous places that do not define well with the actual doctrine being presented. And because many doctrines rely on strict definitions to understand what they mean, some of the doctrines have prophetic undertones and that's where it really gets messy, and especially when you study prophetic symbolism. For example. Notice Daniel 4:19 which says, "Then Daniel, whose name was Belteshazzar, was astonied for one hour, and his thoughts troubled him. The king spake, and said, Belteshazzar, let not the dream, or the interpretation thereof, trouble thee. Belteshazzar answered and said, My lord, the dream be to them that hate thee, and the interpretation thereof to thine enemies."

Now hear what one of the most popular bogus bible says for Daniel 4:19. It says, "Then Daniel (also called Belteshazzar) was greatly perplexed for a time, and his thoughts terrified him. So the king said, “Belteshazzar, do not let the dream or its meaning alarm you.” Belteshazzar answered, “My lord, if only the dream applied to your enemies and its meaning to your adversaries!"

The "one hour" is translated as "a time" in the NIV as well as many other bogus bibles. This proves the ones translating these so-called bibles cannot be used to study prophecy because the word "time" = a year in prophecy and the KJV clearly says here that Daniel was astonished for only an hour. No, the one hour here has no prophetic value, but using the bogus bibles wherein they changed so many words that do have prophetic value, it would be 100% impossible to define doctrinal truths or even prophetic symbols let alone the many prophesied events for our day, and THAT is why they re-write Bibles as they do. It cripples prophetic study so as to keep the true identity of Antichrist hidden while at the same time it hides his agenda as well as numerous stepping stones that lead to the enforcement of the mark. This is actually why I did the blog entry titled "Steps have been taken to enforce the MARK" recently. The only way I was able to see all these prophesied events occur as expected was because I used only the KJV bible when studying prophecy. Had I used the NIV, NLT, NASB or any other bogus bible I would have given up decades ago because I never would have been able to cross reference the symbols in all 66 books of the Bible so as to get their definition.

Another example would have to be what's declared in Daniel 4:25. When speaking of the soon to come judgment upon Nebuchadnezzar wherein he goes insane for 7 years with the mind of an Ox, it says, "That they shall drive thee from men, and thy dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field, and they shall make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee with the dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee, till thou know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will."

The NLT bible says "seven periods of time" wherein it can't be cross referenced so as to define it in a prophetic sense at all. There is no way for a babe in Christ to be able to come to the understanding that those so-called "seven periods of time" would actually mean seven years using the NLT to research it out because that "seven periods of time" comes up only four times and all four are found in Daniel chapter 4. That means no one cannot find the prophetic defintion at all as there are no other verses to cross reference it to see what that actually means. But when you use the KJV when seeking to define the word "times" in Daniel 4, it comes up 146 times in making for an easy method of defining it. In fact, had I used any bible other than the KJV when doing my Revelation study wherein I defined all the symbols in Revelation using all 66 books of the Bible, I would have given up rather quickly because cross-referencing such a bible that contains out of context and modern day definitions for Old English words simply won't work. The confusion I would have experienced would have made it impossible for me to have any confidence in such a study as those bibles are not inspired by God, they are copyrighted by man. In fact, notice the original KJV Bibles without all those man-made helps in them. Those Bible cannot be copyrighted. Yet all the other bibles are copyrighted because man wrote them and not God.

I have come to many situations in life where I have seen the Lord's hand move time and again, but when I come to a new trial, I lack faith to see it move again. It usually only happens unexpectedly it seems. How do I apply my faith so as to know He will be there for me again?

First and foremost, as Jesus was ascending before the eyes of the apostles so as to lock it into their hearts that they have a living breathing God in Heaven that will hear their prayers whernever they offer them up, Jesus said in Matthew 28:20 ...lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

And so, never let the enemy of souls tempt you to believe that your Creator, Saviour and King Jesus would never be there for you. He is very real to all those that accept Him as the long-prophesied Messiah that came to die the death we all deserve so that we can live the eternal life He has always known.

But when it comes to applying the faith that Romans 5:1 speaks of when it says, we are "Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ:" To be "justified by faith" means we actually act upon what we know to be true in His Word. No ifs, ands or buts about it. And in these last days we have to and many of us will come to a place wherein we can stand without a Mediator so as to go through the plagues without even a desire to commit a sin. And so we need to exercise that type of mindset or understanding for lack of a better word so as to be well prepared for when we have need to apply our faith in ways that not only glorify our Lord, but bless others He sends our way be it for a healing, word of wisdom, or even a warning that cuts to heart unto repentance before plague 1 falls for as we know, if Christians do not have the faith to stand alone without Christ pleading His blood upon them, then as prophesied, we may join billions of Christians who forever lose our salvation when Christ drops the censor in the Most Holy Place so as to step forward to enact judgment upon all flesh when those plagues fall.

We need to be ready now to apply our faith in the same way we will have no choice to do so starting at plague 1, if in fact we are called to be in that final number.

When we come to a situation wherein we are a bit apprehensive to share our faith at any given moment assuming or even knowing for a fact that the person or group of people we are about to share it with may get combative in a violent way, brow beat, or simply razzle dazzle us with all sorts of twisted Scripture, before even opening our mouths to present what the Lord is giving us to share, we need to pray silently and ask the Lord to help us at that very moment; we must then come to a place in our heart wherein we know for a fact that He will help us. In so doing, we will actually become calm and peaceful deep within and with perfect confidence in His promise to be with us always even unto the end as Jesus promised in Mat_28:20, we will speak and they will hear it.

I am sure many of us have come to such a place while on the phone, writing an email or even face to face wherein as we speak we know the Holy Spirit is moving. In fact, many of us may have declared with our own shocked amazement that the words we just spoke did not come from us but from the Holy Spirit deep within. All of you who have experienced that know exactly what I mean. THAT brothers and sisters is applying your faith. And if you notice, you know you've seen it happen before and you know it was a complete surprise unto you each time it happened and so don't let Satan tempt you into thinking you need to build a stairway to Heaven in your mind filled with all sorts excited feelings, good works or strange rituals wondering what it will take to apply your faith to have such a blessing as this. You're a Christian! You're not a false faith healer like Benny Hinn and others who until after he gets the audience in an excited fervor of puffed up feelings and emotions tempts them all into thinking something amazing is about to happen. That's not faith. That's the FLESH which as we know is Satan's playground. Again, you're a Christian and so act like it.

Jesus said He will be with you till the end via the Holy Spirit He has sent into every heart that loves Him, and so just trust Him to move your faith into a place that glorifies Him when He needs you to. The movement of His hand is based on HIS WILL! Not yours! When we wait on Him He gives us the words of truth to share or even blunt faith that perceives someone is about to be healed miraculously. Don't think into it because the human mind will also mess it up. Especially when pride is factored in. Just live your life as a Christian. Just walk in Christ each day, stay in His Word each day, pray three times a day as patriarchs and prophets of old did, and then the Lord will most assuredly see He can trust you and eventually He will move you into places where the Holy Spirit will use you in an unexpected manner to apply your faith and He will be glorified!

That promise in Matthew 28:20 is very real, just as the one in John 14:26 is wherein He said "the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you."

If you're in His Word daily, then He will remind you of verses you were unable to memorize because, you read them in His Word and so the promise is guaranteed. But if you never study His Word, then He has never spoken to you in His Word and so He cannot remind you of verses you never read. Study His Word and your ability to trust Him at His Word will grow.

The fact we come to this place wherein we really do trust Him to help us deep within our hearts shows our Heavenly Father in Heaven that we really do trust His Word and His promises and with that faith in our hearts He knows He can use us. When that latter rain falls, HE WILL use us. That act of trusting Him is what justifies us as having the faith His children are known and prophesied to have for the last 6000 years even unto the end of al life on earth in our day. Again, Romans 5:1 says, "Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ:"

Remember the woman with the issue of blood for 12 years in Matthew chapter 9? Sister White shares a wonderful truth on this that I pray all listening will be blessed by it. After the woman was healed by simply touching Christ's robe, He asks who touched Him seeking to prod her to action as He does for all of us that are called to go forth in the coming days. Sister White says,

"Looking toward the woman, Jesus still insisted upon knowing who had touched him. Finding concealment vain, she came forward tremblingly and knelt at his feet. In hearing of all the multitude, she told Jesus the simple story of her long and tedious suffering, and the instant relief that she had experienced in touching the border of his garment. Her narration was interrupted by her grateful tears as she experienced the joy of perfect health, which had been a stranger to her for twelve weary years. Instead of being angered at her presumption, Jesus commended her action, saying, "Daughter, be of good comfort. Thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace." In these words he instructed all present that it was no virtue in the simple act of touching his clothes that had wrought the cure, but in the strong faith that reached out and claimed his divine help. {2SP 321.1}

The true faith of the Christian is represented in this woman. It is not essential to the exercise of faith that the feelings should be wrought up to a high pitch of excitement; neither is it necessary, in order to gain the hearing of the Lord, that our petitions should be noisy, or attended with physical exercise. It is true that Satan frequently creates in the heart of the suppliant such a conflict with doubt and temptation that strong cries and tears are involuntarily forced from him; and it is also true that the penitent's sense of guilt is sometimes so great that a repentance commensurate with his sin causes him to experience an agony that finds vent in cries and groans, which the compassionate Saviour hears with pity. But Jesus does not fail to answer the silent prayer of faith. He who simply takes God at his word, and reaches out to connect himself with the Saviour, will receive his blessing in return. {2SP 321.2}

Faith is simple in its operation and powerful in its results. Many professed Christians, who have a knowledge of the sacred word, and believe its truth, fail in the childlike trust that is essential to the religion of Jesus. They do not reach out with that peculiar touch that brings the virtue of healing to the soul. They allow cold doubt to creep in and destroy their confidence. He who waits for entire knowledge before he can exercise faith, will never be blessed of God. "Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen." {2SP 322.1}

The diseased woman believed that Jesus could heal her, and the more her mind was exercised in that direction, the more certain she became that even to touch his garment would relieve her malady. In answer to her firm belief, the virtue of divine power granted her prayer. This is a lesson of encouragement to the soul defiled by sin. In like manner as Jesus dealt with bodily infirmities, will he deal with the repentant soul that calls on him. The touch of faith will bring the coveted pardon that fills the soul with gratitude and joy" {2SP 322.2}

Did you catch that? Sister White said "The diseased woman believed that Jesus could heal her, and the more her mind was exercised in that direction, the more certain she became that even to touch his garment would relieve her malady." And how do we exercise our faith in that same direction? Romans 10:17 says, "So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God." That's why I repeat as often as I can before my brothers and sisters that the only way to cause our faith to grow is to study the Word of God each and every single day and you can do it! As busy as I am the Lord somehow makes it easy for me to study His Word every morning before I get to work. And no, I never rush my studies no matter what's on the table of duties for the day. But in emergencies? I am no fool, if I have to bolt out of the house in the early hours of the day I will, but before doing so I grab my Bible knowing that when I get some down time, I will study it. And so, if you wake up late for work, take your Bible to work and study it during lunch time and then later after work if need be.

If we are faithful, our faith not only grows in Bible study, but because we have seen His hand move before. Since I have seen His hand in the past, I know ALL Christians have seen it at least one time in life, and so use that movement of His hand in your past to bolster your faith today. Our faith grows by hindsight so as to know when prayer is offered again, since He did as He did before, He will do again. He really is there for us even unto the end of the world.

In other words.. after we go through a trial, we look back and see that yes, it was difficult, and yes we may have failed here and there during it, but all in all we see how we needed the trial to grow stronger in our faith in Christ. With every trial comes another rung on the ladder to perfection.

The hope we gain by our victories in the small and big trials is knowing that by looking back we have seen His hand move before; so we can trust Him to move again in our present trial and THAT cultivates the hope, bolsters the faith and justifies us before the eyes of our Father as being a child that truly loves and trusts their Father in Heaven!

Or think on this reality every Christian attains to. It says in Romans 5:8-9 But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. (9) Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him.

Since even a babe in Christ has perfect faith that we know Jesus died for us, then we also know this means we are justified in His blood as well. And since we know this even as babes in Christ, we need to come to a place that we trust His promises in the same way we trust His spilled blood to save us. After all, He declared we are saved by simply trusting what He did for us on Calvary in the same way all those that merely looked upon the brazen serpent in Moses day were instantly healed of those deadly serpent bites.

God said it to Moses, Moses believed it and did as He commanded, then Moses told the people of Israel to look upon the serpent of brass to be healed of their deadly wounds, and they believed what was said and were instantly healed. And so I ask, why is it so hard to believe the same God that saved you is now saying He will help you share your faith, He will deliver you from alcohol, cigarettes, porn or even anger and despair? You believed He saved you correct? Then believe He will do all that He promised as well. After all, we worship a God that never changes correct? And since He did this in the ancient past, and He saved us in our own recent past, trust Him to do exactly as He said he would.

But for now, me thinks the promises Jesus made in His sermon on the mount would make for a wonderful start in such a study as this...

Matthew 5:3-12 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. (4) Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted. (5) Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. (6) Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled. (7) Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. (8) Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. (9) Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. (10) Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. (11) Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. (12) Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you.

Brothers and sisters, the Latter Rain is very soon to fall, and unless we truly have the faith to trust our God at His Word, and this includes His promises, then He cannot use us. If you have any doubt that He will help you in your time of need in the coming days, and when they enforce the mark, ALL of us will be in need for we won't even be able to buy food. We need to be ready today for when that days comes, and when it does, just think back in how He helped all the believers the last 6000 years. And remember, not only does it say in Malachi 3:6 For I am the LORD, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed. It also says in Hebrews 13:8 Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever.

Keeping that in mind, I will close with something Paul said long ago to show just how dependable the promises of God truly are.

Hebrews 11:17-40 By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac: and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son, (18) Of whom it was said, That in Isaac shall thy seed be called: (19) Accounting that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead; from whence also he received him in a figure. (20) By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come. (21) By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed both the sons of Joseph; and worshipped, leaning upon the top of his staff. (22) By faith Joseph, when he died, made mention of the departing of the children of Israel; and gave commandment concerning his bones. (23) By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months of his parents, because they saw he was a proper child; and they were not afraid of the king's commandment. (24) By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter; (25) Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season; (26) Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt: for he had respect unto the recompence of the reward. (27) By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king: for he endured, as seeing him who is invisible. (28) Through faith he kept the passover, and the sprinkling of blood, lest he that destroyed the firstborn should touch them. (29) By faith they passed through the Red sea as by dry land: which the Egyptians assaying to do were drowned. (30) By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, after they were compassed about seven days. (31) By faith the harlot Rahab perished not with them that believed not, when she had received the spies with peace. (32) And what shall I more say? for the time would fail me to tell of Gedeon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jephthae; of David also, and Samuel, and of the prophets: (33) Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, (34) Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens. (35) Women received their dead raised to life again: and others were tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection: (36) And others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment: (37) They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented; (38) (Of whom the world was not worthy:) they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth. (39) And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the promise: (40) God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect.

“When the third message closes, mercy no longer pleads for the guilty inhabitants of the earth. The people of God have accomplished their work; they have received the latter rain, or the refreshing from the presence of the Lord, and they are prepared for the trying hour before them. Angels are hurrying to and fro in Heaven. An angel returning from the earth announces that his work is done, that the seal of God has been placed upon his people. Then Jesus ceases his intercession in the sanctuary above. He lifts his hands; and with a loud voice says, "It is done;" and all the angelic host lay off their crowns as he makes the solemn announcement: "He that is unjust, let him be unjust still; and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still; and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still; and he that is holy, let hiin be holy still.” {SOP IV, pg 431}

“And after that I looked, and, behold, the temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was opened: [6] And the seven angels came out of the temple, having the seven plagues, clothed in pure and white linen, and having their breasts girded with golden girdles. [7] And one of the four beasts gave unto the seven angels seven golden vials full of the wrath of God, who liveth for ever and ever. [8] And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God, and from his power; and no man was able to enter into the temple, till the seven plagues of the seven angels were fulfilled.” Revelation 15:5-8

Revelation 16:17 KJV “And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air; and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done.”

I’m confused as to the timeline. SOP says “it is done” and quotes this direct passage and says it happens before the plagues, but the Word says “it is done” immediately following the plagues.

There are FOUR times when the statement “it is done” is declared in God's Word. And because more than one person is writing under direction of the Holy Spirit, it can be said in different ways for just as the Father has a writing style, so does every prophet. What I mean is, when Jesus said “it is finished” one can also see it as saying “it is done.” Or when John the apostle wrote “the time is at hand” in Revelation 22:10 one can also use terms like “it is finished or it is done” just as easily.

When I see these four events in Scripture listed below wherein their prophesied end is declared fulfilled using different words to confirm fulfillment, I see them all saying the same thing to me. Please let the one asking the question know that a prophet has inspirational license to pen the words they deem best; as long as they don’t change the message being presented. For example. Notice these four times in Scripture wherein prophesied events were declared fulfilled.

#1, All that was necessary for man to receive salvation was done in John 19:30, “When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.”

#2, When the investigative judgment is finished and it is declared in Revelation 22:10,11 that, “he saith unto me, Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand. He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still.”

#3, When the final plague does its prophesied work of destruction, Revelation 16:17 says, “And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air; and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done.”

#4, Directly after the Lord uses hellfire to kill Satan and all his victims be they angelic or human in the second death, it is declared in Revelation 21:6, “And he said unto me, It is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely.”

Now yes, sister White says “it is done” instead of “the time is at hand” as we see John the apostle penned it when the investigative judgment is done wherein plague #1 begins; but I am one to allow the prophet to define words as the prophet deems necessary in the same way I do not question why Mark saw one demon possessed man in the graveyard yet the other authors of the Gospel saw two.

This is why the Lord had FOUR men preach the same Gospel from four different perspectives. One man sees what he deems noteworthy wherein the other man may see something else. I truly believe Mark only mentioned one demon possessed man because as we know, only one of the men healed by Jesus went forth with the truth he knew to evangelize Christ to the point all of the people in that city, who previously asked Jesus to leave out of fear, later came out to invite Jesus to stay when He returned to the area. The other demon possessed man did nothing, and so why even mention him?

Well, the same holds true with sister White as she truly was a prophet. What she saw in vision as being important she wrote on and she worded it in the way she saw fit. But the fact we have more than one Scripture declaring the same reality that something was “done” regarding 4 different prophesied events tells me that, Sister White didn’t add to or take away from the truth because the term “it is done” can also be said “it is finished, or "the time is at hand.”

Still it can be a bit confusing but looking back at what Sister White stated when she said "it is done" directly before plague #1 started and then the angel saying "it is done" at the seventh plague is simple. What was "done" at the start of plague one was the investigative judgment, and what was done at plague seven was in fact the plagues. For it is clear, when Jesus drops the censer and says "it is done" directly before saying the unjust and filthy remain as such and the righteous and holy remain as such means THE INVESTIGATIVE JUDGMENT IS DONE. When plague #1 starts, we're done preaching to bring in the souls. For no one can be saved after plague #1 and no one that is a living and obedient Christian can be lost.

Please explain Matthew 5:19, Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.

The fact Christians are to reign with Christ in Heaven, being called 'least' in Heaven means that person simply is not there. The very next verse confirms this when it says in Matthew 5:20 "For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven."

Now notice what Paul says in 1 Corinthians 6:4-5. He says, "If then ye have judgments of things pertaining to this life, set them to judge who are least esteemed in the church. (5) I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a wise man among you? no, not one that shall be able to judge between his brethren?"

Paul is upset with them because they used secular judges, who know not Christ or His ways to judge such matters among God's people. Such judges would be "least esteemed in the church." The fact he uses the term "who are least esteemed in the church" further confirms what Jesus meant in Matthew 5:19 wherein He taught us that those that are "called least in the kingdom of heaven" are in fact nonbelievers who will not be in Heaven. In today's language Paul would be saying, "why are you having judges who are not trusted in the church or even respect our Lord and His law to judge such matters?"

That's why Paul speaks of their shame in verse 5. If they are an obedient church, they should have someone in the church who has the God given wisdom to judge such matters. But because they don't obey the Lord, (hence the reason for their shame), they seek out a nonbelieving judge which then brings even more shame upon the church body. This is why it's an open and bold sin when the SDA church leaders use Roman Catholic and Jewish Lawyers to sue the brethren who use the SDA name that also refuse to adopt their Vatican dogma since 1980. More than a few ministers have been sued by the SDA leaders in this way the last few decades.

2 Timothy 2:12, "If we suffer, we shall also reign with him: if we deny him, he also will deny us:"

Revelation 20:6, "Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years."

Revelation 21:27, "And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb's book of life."

#3. If someone of a "lesser" degree, or one that is considered "least" in the kingdom is there as some claim; it will mean they are building a brand new doctrine that allows sinners in Heaven who taught people to break God's law. But the Bible clearly says that an "utter end" of sin is prophesied to happen and will be accomplished because no one can change Christian prophecy. Sin will not be allowed to rise up ever again! And so their false doctrines prove their assumptions are satanic in nature. For it is clearly declared in Nahum 1:9, "What do ye imagine against the LORD? he will make an utter end: affliction shall not rise up the second time."

"Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of Heaven." Thus did the Saviour declare the validity of the moral law. Those who disobey the commandments of God, and teach others to do the same by their example and doctrine, are condemned by Christ. They are the children of the wicked one, who was the first rebel against the law of God. Having explicitly declared his reverence for his Father's law, Jesus in these words condemns the practices of the Pharisees, who were strict in their outward observance of that law while their hearts and lives were corrupt:-- {2SP 218.1}

In other words, to be called "least" in the kingdom means that such people are the "least" of all mankind in morals. They are the "filthy" ones Jesus condemns when He drops the censor while saying, "He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still." -Revelation 22:11

When such as these are mentioned in Heaven, they are spoken of in the "least" manner due to the fact they are now ashes under the souls of our feet as per the prophecy of Malachi 4:3. For the biblical fact is, if they teach people to break God's Law in any way, shape or form, then they are not to be allowed in New Jerusalem for it is plainly written in Revelation 22:14, "Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city."

Romans 16:25-26 Now to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began, (26) But now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith:

And Paul said in Ephesians 3:9-11 And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ: (10) To the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God, (11) According to the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord:

To clarify even further, Paul said in Colossians 1:26-27 Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints: (27) To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory:

The "mystery" Paul speaks of here is in how the God of all creation actually entered into the heart of His creation to be one with His people so as to save them from damnation. He literally allowed Himself to enter into our self being in the person of the Holy Spirit. That means there must be three separate persons in the Godhead for this to work. The Father provides for us, the Holy Spirit is the personal guide to us and the Lord Jesus died for us.

Another truth is that unless the Christian is one that loves His Word and wants to grow in faith, he or she cannot see what the obedient Christian sees. In fact, it says in Psalms 119:130, "The entrance of thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple."

The only way "The entrance of thy words giveth light" is when a man or woman studies the Word of God in faith. The Lord reads the heart of the obedient child of God and sees a wonderful craving for understanding, wisdom, increased faith and love of the Lord and it is then the Word of God gains entrance into the heart as we see verified in Romans 10:17 that promises, "So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God." and Psalms 119:105 that says, "Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path."

This is why Paul stated the following in 1Corinthians 2:14 which says, "But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned."

This is what we see in lukewarm Christians who only claim to be Christians to take away their shame. (Isaiah 4:1) The Lord reads all hearts and as He peers into theirs He sees no sincere desire or love of truth and so He cannot give them the Word. It cannot gain entrance into their hearts for love calleth unto love. (Psalms_42:7) Basic biblical reality is, if the heart disagrees with or even hates God, he or she cannot hear God.

This mystery was hidden for eons yes, but our God "hinted" at this "incarnation" on Sinai when both man and God worked together to place the Law of God on stone. Moses carved the second set of tablets, and the Lord etched them with His finger. God and man working together. Later, the obedient Christian became one with God as well and therefore "made manifest" the long hidden mystery before the eyes of their fellow brethren.

In fact, this is the fruit we are known by. When we keep His law it shows to all with eyes that see that God the Holy Spirit is in us who actually wrote the Law on our hearts. (2Corinthians_3:3 & Hebrews10:16) We literally emulate what Moses and Christ did on Sinai. God and man working together. We partake of the divine nature by accepting Jesus as Saviour and in so doing, the promise He made regarding sending the Comforter to be inside us is confirmed in reality when we keep His law, thereby "revealing the mystery" as Paul put it earlier in Romans 16. And as hinted, and then later revealed in reality, obedient Christians can represent the divine nature of God in man as we walk in the Spirit.

And as for Paul declaring in verse 26 that “But now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith:”

As it was prophesied, promised and fulfilled, 2000 years ago, the Word was right then being opened up so as to help the truth spread far and wide about Jesus coming to earth as Messiah to defeat Satan. For Daniel did declare "knowledge shall be increased" in Daniel 12:4.

The same thing is happening today with the truth of Jesus as well as the prophecies and doctrines long ignored opening up to those that love the Word of God that gains entrance into their hearts. And especially His eternal Law, which is the law of the land in Heaven.

The fact the Jews had no idea on how Messiah would be, proves He was a mystery unto them in a big way both physically and spiritually; not to mention prophetically. But then, rebellion always causes blindness. And this is why most today will accept Satan as Jesus when he stands on earth claiming to be our Lord, Saviour and King. Sad reality is, it’s all their own fault when they embrace him because again, rebellion always causes blindness.

“God had a knowledge of the events of the future, even before the creation of the world. He did not make His purposes to fit circumstances, but He allowed matters to develop and work out. He did not work to bring about a certain condition of things, but He knew that such a condition would exist. The plan that should be carried out upon the defection of any of the high intelligences of heaven--this is the secret, the mystery which has been hid from ages. And an offering was prepared in the eternal purposes to do the very work which God has done for fallen humanity (ST March 25, 1897).

“The incarnation of Christ is a mystery. The union of divinity with humanity is a mystery indeed, hidden with God, "even the mystery which hath been hid from ages." It was kept in eternal silence by Jehovah, and was first revealed in Eden, by the prophecy that the Seed of the woman should bruise the serpent's head, and that he should bruise His heel.

To present to the world this mystery that God kept in silence for eternal ages before the world was created, before man was created, was the part that Christ was to act in the work He entered upon when He came to this earth. And this wonderful mystery, the incarnation of Christ and the atonement that He made, must be declared to every son and daughter of Adam. . . . His sufferings perfectly fulfilled the claims of the law of God." (ST Jan. 30, 1912).

"the defection of any of the high intelligences" = fallen angels who defected from their calling.

An imperfection or lack that causes inadequacy or failure; a shortcoming or deficiency. See Synonyms at blemish.

1. To disown allegiance to one's country and take up residence in another: a Soviet citizen who defected to Israel.

2. To abandon a position or association, often to join an opposing group: defected from the party over the issue of free trade.

2. Incarnation Christianity The doctrine that the Son of God was conceived in the womb of Mary and that Jesus is true God and true man.

By the way, if one knows that the obedient Christians of today are in fact the children of Israel, many such questions would never come to mind. Therefore, if one needs to understand this, please see this study.

The term, "in the latter days" mentioned here have to do with both the days when Jesus came as Messiah 2000 years ago, as well as when His truth moves many to repentance during the loud cry near His return. For what happened 2000 years ago is seen as the "latter days" just as much as these last days are due to the timing of creation and the Lord's return.

Biblical fact is, only 6000 years is the time allotted in prophecy for the great controversy between Christ and Satan to be played out on earth. Basic math dictates that 4000 years after Eden, Christ came as Messiah unto the Jews. The planet was already in the Autumn of time when it comes to those 6000 years. Hence the reason Hosea calls it "the latter days" in the prophecy and we call it the "latter days" in our day.

Paul stated in Romans 13:11 "And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed."

2000 years ago Paul knew the return of Christ was closer than most realize. At that time the planet was 4000 years old and we know due to the prophecies and the parable of the Good Samaritan found in Luke_10:30-35, we know that there would be a little less than 2000 years left from Paul's day unto the return of Christ. And so, as Paul said, "for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed."

I believe today's many false prophets that Jesus warned us about in Matthew 24:11 use the "latter days" reference here to declare all the nonbelieving Jews, that they still declare to be "chosen and blessed" of God even to this day, will return to the land of Israel and then convert unto Christ as a major sign to all the world. But 2 problems arise here.

The many false prophets on pulpits and political lecterns keep declaring the Jews are the "chosen ones" for a reason. But the Bible is clear that the chosen ones of today that are called Israel by God are only and specifically obedient Christians. And yes, some of those Christians will be Jewish by birth. But not all. The four horns on the altar of burnt offerings as well as the altar of incense confirms this hands down.

When Satan appears on earth in the coming days claiming to be Messiah, and the tens of millions of unconverted Jews clamor to his side, all the lukewarm Christians who trust the apostate pastors that fabricated many prophetic and doctrinal lies regarding everything from a secret rapture to the non-believing Jews being guaranteed salvation simply be being born a Jew, will join them thinking the final sign of the end has come and Satan really is Messiah because the pastors kept saying "Israel will return and be saved en masse." And since at that time it appears that's exactly what just happened in their spiritually confused minds, the lukewarm Christian will truly believe that Satan is Jesus Christ incarnate.

Biblical reality here is, in the "latter days" when the prophesied loud cry goes forth, both Jews and Gentiles will come to know the real Jesus as Lord and be one with the obedient remnant that is already called Israel. It will not be ALL the Jews any more than it will be ALL the Christians that convert as the many false prophets continue to claim. But because billions will appear to convert to Christ due to Satan appearing as Christ in hypnotic glory, most will assume their apostate pastors were correct. But as prophesied in Revelation 12:17, only the "remnant of her seed" that greatly angers the devil due to our obedient faith will be spared God's wrath in the plagues.

Just as there will only be an obedient "remnant" from the Christian churches that escaped apostasy are to be saved in the latter days as per Revelation 18:1-5, which also means only an obedient remnant of the Jews that escaped the apostasy of "Jacob" will be saved as well. And I only use the name of "Jacob" here as a symbol unto his sinfulness BEFORE he was blessed and called Israel, for His faith was real on the very morning the Lord blessed Him as they wrestled. Historic fact is, the Jews that were once blessed to be called the Israel of God, clearly went back to the worldly ways of Jacob before his conversion. In fact, notice these prophetic statements also found in Hosea.

Hosea 1:9; 5:5,6;8:2-4;9:15-17, "Then said God, Call his name Loammi: for ye are not my people, and I will not be your God. And the pride of Israel doth testify to his face: therefore shall Israel and Ephraim fall in their iniquity; Judah also shall fall with them. They shall go with their flocks and with their herds to seek the LORD; but they shall not find him; he hath withdrawn himself from them. Israel shall cry unto me, My God, we know thee. Israel hath cast off the thing that is good: the enemy shall pursue him. They have set up kings, but not by me: they have made princes, and I knew it not: of their silver and their gold have they made them idols, that they may be cut off. All their wickedness is in Gilgal: for there I hated them: for the wickedness of their doings I will drive them out of mine house, I will love them no more: all their princes are revolters. Ephraim is smitten, their root is dried up, they shall bear no fruit: yea, though they bring forth, yet will I slay even the beloved fruit of their womb. My God will cast them away, because they did not hearken unto him: and they shall be wanderers among the nations.

To this day, most of the tribes cannot be identified in any specific location. The Jews are now in every nation on earth. In fact, many have no idea that they may have Jewish bloodlines. Intermarriage and constant wandering has allowed for this prophecy to be fulfilled in a big way. And the fact the Lord speaks through Hosea something He plans to repeat later further confirms His decision was made. Only those that declare Him Messiah will be called Israel. And so what did Hosea say that Jesus echoes later? I just read in Hosea 9:16 that "Ephraim is smitten, their root is dried up, they shall bear no fruit." When coming upon a fig tree that had no fruit, Jesus stated in Mark 11:14 "...No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it." As we know, the fig tree is the prophetic symbol for Israel. And to further lock this down, it is written in Hosea 2:23 "And I will sow her unto me in the earth; and I will have mercy upon her that had not obtained mercy; and I will say to them which were not my people, Thou art my people; and they shall say, Thou art my God."

When all the obedient people of God, be they Jew or Gentile finally step into New Jerusalem, Revelation 21:3 says we will all hear "a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God."

"In the last days of this earth's history, God's covenant with his commandment-keeping people is to be renewed. "In that day I will make a covenant for them with the beasts of the field, and with the fowls of heaven, and with the creeping things of the ground: and I will break the bow and the sword and the battle out of the earth, and I will make them to lie down safely. And I will betroth thee unto me forever; yea, I will betroth thee unto me in righteousness, and in judgment, and in loving-kindness, and in mercies. I will even betroth thee unto me in faithfulness; and thou shalt know the Lord. {RH, February 26, 1914 par. 8}

"And it shall come to pass in that day, I will hear, saith the Lord, I will hear the heavens, and they shall hear the earth; and the earth shall hear the corn, and the wine, and the oil; and they shall hear Jezreel. And I will sow her unto me in the earth; and I will have mercy upon her that had not obtained mercy; and I will say to them which were not my people, Thou art my people; and they shall say, Thou art my God." Hosea 2:14-23. {RH, February 26, 1914 par. 9}

"In that day, . . . the remnant of Israel, and such as are escaped of the house of Jacob, . . . shall stay upon the Lord, the Holy One of Israel, in truth." Isaiah 10:20. From "every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people" there will be those who will gladly respond to the message, "Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come." They will turn from every idol that binds them to this earth, and will "worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters." They will free themselves from every entanglement, and will stand before the world as monuments of God's mercy. Obedient to every divine requirement, they will be recognized by angels and by men as those that "keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus." Revelation 14:6, 7, 12. {RH, February 26, 1914 par. 10}

"Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that the plowman shall overtake the reaper, and the treader of grapes him that soweth seed; and the mountains shall drop sweet wine, and all the hills shall melt. And I will bring again the captivity of my people of Israel, and they shall build the waste cities, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and drink the wine thereof; they shall also make gardens, and eat the fruit of them. And I will plant them upon their land, and they shall no more be pulled up out of their land which I have given them, saith the Lord thy God." Amo_9:13-15." {RH, February 26, 1914 par. 11}

The land spoken of here by the prophet Amos is in fact the future eternal land of Israel proper on earth AFTER the 1000 years end wherein none of us can be "pulled out of" due to sin. For now sin can never return as per the promise of Nahum 1:9 which says, "What do ye imagine against the LORD? he will make an utter end: affliction shall not rise up the second time."

This massive and long prophesied "latter day" acceptance of Jesus as the true Lord by the Christians and then as the long awaited Messiah by the Jews has already begun around 1843 via Angels #1 and 2.

This is to be especially seen during the loud cry wherein many obedient souls finally come to accept Jesus as Lord, Saviour and King who then keep His Law. The reason I see it this way is because of what Sister White said in the Review & Herald quote I just shared. She said two things that stand out here...

#1, "In that day, . . . the remnant of Israel, and such as are escaped of the house of Jacob, . . . shall stay upon the Lord, the Holy One of Israel, in truth." Isaiah 10:20. From "every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people" there will be those who will gladly respond to the message, "Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come."

To be from every nation KINDRED and TONGUE or NATION confirms it's not just Jews that come to Christ at this time. The term "kindred and tongue" is obvious here as well. Kindred has to do with "race, clan or tribe" as per Strongs #G5443, and the word "tongue" as it's used here has to do with "language" as per #G1100.

The reference to fearing God due to His judgment coming has to do with the start of the investigative judgment we all now reside under.

#2, She said that "They will free themselves from every entanglement, and will stand before the world as monuments of God's mercy. Obedient to every divine requirement, they will be recognized by angels and by men as those that "keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus." Revelation 14:6, 7, 12.

The referring to keeping the commandments of God while in the faith of Jesus that Revelation 14:12 speaks of is the end result of the final message of Angel #3.

Thank you so much for the 3 blog posts on prophesies fulfilled. Other than the buy & sell, the death decree, the man of sin deceiving the whole world, the return of Christ, and the plagues of Revelation, what other prophesies have yet to be fulfilled? I have so many friends who need to be shaken out of their slumber.

NOTE: Since answering this email I noticed I needed to mention a few more things and so, if you're listing brother, here's the update.

You more or less listed the basic prophetic signposts left to fulfill. All that’s needed to enforce the mark is in place right now. It’s just a matter of time. They wanted to start enforcing the mark using climate change in 2027, but since mankind doesn’t know the day or the hour, their plans to set that date has failed so far wherein the Lord prevented their plans for that year and they now seem to be saying they will enforce such laws in 2028. However, I haven’t gotten a locked down statement from them in the media yet, but it’s clear they stopped talking about 2027.

Off the top of my head I see that a few prophecies that must be fulfilled so as to allow Satan an easier way to enforce his mark would be a cashless society, an increase in hating Christians, an increase in calamities that Rome will use to demand religious laws to supposedly stop them when in fact, as we know, all that's happening has nothing to do with climate change and everything to do with the final signs of Christ's return and so, they can pass a billion religious laws and they won't stop any of what's already started happening and especially when it gets insane during the plagues. Plus, the global ID, which by the way has been leapfrogged in a massive way on June 23, wherein the law was passed in a global manner, that is also a must, of which they predict will turn all passports into digital vaccine identifications of which without, no travel will be allowed. If you subscribe to my blog you may want to check out the VIDEO: Global DIGITAL PASSPORTS Enforced . Plus the guillotines need to come out of mothballs as well. The fact we now have 30,000+ guillotines on US soil confirms we're much closer than most want to believe. See proof here... https://remnantofgod.org/guillotines.htm

And yes, all of these have their foundations set in stone, and many have been locked down for decades. Like the cashless society, most nations, including the USA are already setup to end the use of cash. But they’re holding off until their digital dollars are locked in bank by bank. That happens to be the case for all the big national banks on July 30^th in the USA. They claim they’re doing it to allow for a faster form of making payments, which is true. That will happen. But at the same time it allows them much more control over the common man so as to force the decision regarding Sunday laws. If they agree, then they can keep their cash. If they disagree all their access to cash is turned off.

Sadly, some intense prophecies will fulfill wherein yes, the martyrdom has begun, but it will increase soon, Satan will appear claiming to be Jesus performing miracles so as to keep billions in his clutches as well as pull some back into his camp that left during the loud cry, not too long after the first phase of the mark is enforced, which is the buy and sell phase, the death decree bill will be passed and plague #1 begins. Which bring us to plague #6 when we're surrounded as well as delivered within 15 days where plague 7 falls and we're headed home.

There are many behind the scenes changes in the government as well as the churches that also show all that’s needed to enforce the mark is upon us.

Hey brother I have a Question? Should a Christian go see Freedom of Sound? I heard a lot of people are telling me to go watch it should I go see it? Also why is this movie becoming so politicized?

Hollywood is all about glorifying the enemy of souls. In fact, the actor “Jim Caviezel” is not Christian, nor are any associated with “Angel Studios.” As far as I can see they should rename the studio “Fallen Angel Studios.”

BTW.. Jim Caviezel played the part of “Jesus Christ” in the Vatican promoted move “Passion of the Christ” years ago that was designed to uplift Catholicism to the point the majority of all so-called Protestant pastors moved their flock to go see it. Proof? See this… https://remnantofgod.org/passion.htm

And the reason it’s so political is because Rome needs to catapult such things into the mainstream so as to CONfuse the masses into thinking what’s being presented is wholesome and moral and all of us need to take it seriously now.

All the craziness in society wherein sin has become acceptable is an orchestrated attack on all of mankind so as to bring about the mindset that “we all need to get right with God to fix things.” I have been warning people for decades that the reason the political and church leaders have become so evil is because they need to move the people to get fed up. That way they can then push a “religious” tone so as to make it ok to enforce the long prophesied religious laws in society to supposedly please God. When society normalized religious laws based on Catholicism, which won’t take too long to do, will then allow the one religious law we have been waiting for that most know as the mark of the beast.

I had never heard of it until a sister was telling me about it, just the other day. Praise the Lord, as I was looking into it..I was led to an article from the SDR Voice April-June 2013 newsletter where on page 9 you talked about it.

And when I went to look for the RH mentioned, I couldn’t find that one on Ellen white estates but found it on Adventist Archives. PTL; (I have attached that below as well- page 4) The only thing I did notice, was that vbates still has the chart (though it is out of stock) with the 2520 prophecy included. Was this a mistake? Something that Vern recanted later in His walk? And in his CD where he speaks about it, is it to support it or denounce it? For this dear sister has a CD from him on it. Before kindly correcting this dear sister and brother..is there any other information that would be important for me to know or is there anything that I am missing?

What I shared as a response back then to this dear sister I will share again as well as additional information I dug up recently including sharing what James White said about this back in 1864. I have it posted on the server here for those wanting to read along when I get to it.

As for the 2520 chart that was out of stock at vbates.com, from what I understand it's back in stock. As many know, I spoke with Verne on the phone regarding what I believed to be an error on the chart sometime before his death and he did assure me that he regretted sharing the chart as is. It appeared at the time he had a different view of it that he wanted to share so as to clarify. I'm not sure but perhaps he planned to place an insert with the chart at point of sale so as to show what really happened with it. But he never was able to do so as he died soon after. And yes, he did speak on the 2520 in a video he titled "Time Prophecies." But upon watching it, he did not speak on it in the same manner as some are doing today, or even back then for that matter. It appears we both agreed that the 2520 appeared more historic than it was prophetic.

Basic reality is, Sister White never spoke on it but she did say in Spalding and Magan on page 1.3 the following regarding the 1843 chart. She said; "I saw that the old chart was directed by the Lord, and that not a figure of it should be altered except by inspiration. I saw that the figures of the chart were as God would have them, and that His hand was over and hid a mistake in some of the figures, so that none should see it till His hand was removed." {SpM 1.3}

One thing I have seen over the years is how some confused preachers used Leviticus 26:18-36 as a way to build on this 2520 and that's where I believe the confusion started. What they missed is that there is no starting date in Leviticus as there was when Daniel was given the 2300 year prophecy in chapter 8 that we now know to be the longest prophetic period in Scripture. The angel Gabriel gave him a starting date of 457BC which when doing the historic research is found prophesied in Daniel 9:25, which was confirmed in Ezra 7:1-27 as the starting point. (See detail in my 70 weeks of Daniel study) Doing the math we come to a literal ending date of October 22, 1844.

And for those of us trusting SOP for additional confirmation, we see that Sister White doesn’t even mention the 2520 at all because it was never given to her from the Lord. Historic fact is, it was actually preached first in the Millerite movement which not long after printing the 1843 chart I do believe they discovered it was not of God and removed it. Hence the reason for the second chart 7 years later in 1850 wherein it was removed. That means by the time the SDA church started 20 years later, it wasn’t part of the 9^th hour message.

The fact is, and this may seem a tad confusing for some as to why some still teach it, the 2520 doesn’t take away from the date of 1844 at all, as they both end on the exact same date, but it’s obviously a contrived or misunderstood prophecy due to a confused way of looking at the Scripture. Their supposed starting date of 677BC is found nowhere in Scripture via a plain thus saith the Lord or even in a symbolic prophecy as Gabriel offered to Daniel in 9:25 that can be deciphered with a real starting date by simple historic research. Therefore, it appears unfortunate that some confused preachers do appear to have simply placed it there as to have it land on the same date of 1844 so as to give it some sort of biblical or prophetic validity when in fact there is none. In either event, it just doesn't make sense prophetically at all. The 2520 is a list of historic judgments upon the Jews and not a prophetic event that goes beyond the days they were punished.

Worse yet, I have heard from some of these confused preachers claiming that if you deny this 2520 prophecy you cannot gain Heaven; but nowhere from Genesis to Revelation do we see any mention of the biblical means of salvation being anything other than the clear and eternal foundation laid by our Lord, Saviour and King Jesus Christ.

One thing I also noticed in all this is how some usually seek to push this on the unlearned babe in Christ, or they share it in a church that they know the leaders in their church do not study or teach prophecy with an obedient heart and we all know the only way to understand prophecy is to obey the God that wrote it.

That all being said, thank you dear sister for sending me a copy of the Review and Sabbath Herald of January 1864 that touched on the 2520 via James White's pen. It blessed me with yet another confirmation onto what I learned regarding the false prophecy of 2520.

This is what our forefather James White shared in that Newsletter back in 1864...

"The prophetic period of Lev, xxvi, or what has been supposed to be such, has been no small object of study among prophetical expositors. It has been supposed that the expression, "seven times," in verses 18, 21, 24, 28, denoted a prophetic period of 2520 years, and that this period covered the time during which the throne of Israel should be and remain subverted and trodden down by oppressing powers. To rightly fix the commencement and termination of this period, became therefore a matter of consequence. Where does it commence ? and where does it end ? have been questions of much study, and perhaps some perplexity.

These, are not the questions, however, that we propose here to discuss ; for there is a question lying back of these, which demands to be answered first ; -namely, Is there any prophetic period brought to view at all in Lev. xxvi? -We claim that there is not, and will offer a few of what are to us very conclusive reasons for this position:

1. A series of judgments is threatened against Israel, in case they hearkened not unto God to do his commandments, before the expression, seven times, is introduced.. Verses 14-17. In these judgments is included being slain before their enemies, being reigned over by those that hated them, and fleeing when none pursued them. Now if the seven times were meant to cover the period of God's special judgments against Israel, especially of their captivity by foreign powers, these seven times should have been mentioned in connection with the first threatening of judgments of this kind. But this, as we have seen, is not the case.

2. After the threatening of these judgments, God says, verse 18, "And if ye will not for all this hearken unto me, then I will punish you seven times more for your sins." Then follows an enumeration of the judgments to come upon them in fufillment of this, different from the items of the first threatening, and increasing in severity.

3. If they would not for this hearken, seven times more plagues were threatened against them, "according to their sins." Verse 21. Then again follows an enumeration of judgments to correspond, more severe still than any preceding.

4. If they would not be reformed by these things, God threatened to punish them seven times more for their sins. Verse 24. And in like manner with the foregoing, an enumeration of the judgments to be inflicted in fulfillment, immediately follows, more fearful still.

5. And if they would not hearken to God for all these things, he makes a final threat that would walk contrary to them in fury, and chastise them seven times for their sins. -Verse 28. And an enumeration of the judgments to be inflicted, again immediately follows, outdoing all before, in their terrible severity. Included among them were the eating of the flesh of their sons and daughters, making waste their cities, bringing the land into such desolation that their enemies should be astonished at it, scattering them among all nations, and drawing out a sword after them in all the lands of their dispersion. With fearful minuteness all this has been fulfilled, even to the eating the flesh of their own children, as in the terrible sieges that preceded the downfall of Jerusalem.

Thus we have, first, a series of judgments threatened against Israel, without the expression, seven times, and then the declaration four times made, that God would punish them seven times for their sins, each one on condition that the former did not lead to repentance, and each one containing its own specific enumeration of judgments, distinct from those that preceded, and regularly increasing in the severity of their denunciations. Now what is meant by this repeated expression of seven times? We reply, It denotes, not the duration of the punishment, but its intensity and severity. It is well expressed in the language of verse 21, thus : " I will bring seven times more plagues upon you according to your sins." The number seven denoting perfection, we are undoubtedly to understand, by this expression, the fullness of their punishment; that the measure of their national sins, would in every case be fully equaled by the measure of their national calamities.

And this position is fully sustained by the original, as a brief criticism will show.

In reference to the Hebrew, we learn from the Hebrew Concordance that the expression, seven times, in Lev. xxvi, comes from sheh-vag ; and this word is expressly set down by Gesenius, in those texts, as an adverb, also in Ps. cxix, 164; Prov. xxiv, 16. In Dan. iv, 16, 25, the expression, seven times, twice occurs, where beyond question it means duration. Nebuchadnezzar was to be driven from men, and make his dwelling with the beasts of the field, until seven times should pass over him. There can be no mistaking that here the expression means a certain space of time ; but here we find, not the adverb as in Lev. xxvi, but the noun, girl-dalm, defined by Gesenius, "Time, in prophetic language, for a year." In Dan, vii, 25, where a prophetic period is brought to view in the expression, "a time and times and the dividing of time," the same word is used. In Dan. xii, 7, where the same period is again brought to view, and in about the same language, we have another word, inch-gelid, defined by Gesenius, "Appointment of time. Spoken of a space of time, appointed and definite. In the prophetic style for a year." It will be seen by this definition, that this word is synonymous with the one used in Dan. vii, 25, as above referred to. Now if a period of time is meant by the expression, seven times, in Lev. xxvi, one of these words should and would most assuredly have been used. And the fact that neither of these words is there used, but another word, and that an adverb, places it beyond question that no such period is there intended.

The Greek is equally definite. The Septuagint has in Lev. xxvi, heptakis, which is an adverb, signifying seven times. In Dan. iv, 16, 25, for Nebuchadnezzar's seven times we have not heptakis, the adverb, but hepta kairoi, a noun and its adjective. And in all cases where the word time occurs, denoting a prophetic period, as in Dan. vii, 25; xii, 7; Rev. xii, 14, it is from the noun kairos. Such a thing as a prophetic period based on an adverb is not to be found.

So then, there is no prophetic period in Lev. xxvi and those who imagine that such a thing exists, and are puzzling themselves over the adjustment of its several dates, are simply beating the air. To ignore, or treat with neglect, a prophetic period where one is plainly given, is censurable in the extreme. It is an equally futile, though not so heinous, a course, to endeavor to create one where none exists." -James White

After reading all that from James White, I cannot help but to wonder how some that claim the 2520 is a prophetic period by using the "7 times" statement from the Lord that we see being used 4 times in Leviticus 26.

It amazes me how they are missing such an obvious blunder in their prophetic definition. Since James White echoed the prophetic statement of "times" in Daniel 7 to make a valid point being that in reality it is known to be "a year," is used in the singular sense in the context of the passage that they give for their so-called prophecy, I have to say that claiming all four references to "7 times" being 4 separate prophetic events equaling 2520 actually cripples their prophecy for in reality a "times" equates to two years not a single year as we see in both, Number 14:34 and Ezekiel 4:6. (a day = a year) This means each they refer to the "times" referenced in their claimed reality here equates to 360 days, or 360 years in total. Problem is, and this can only be this way if in fact they changed the prophetic meaning of "times" (2 years) to now become a "time" (1 year) when declaring this "7 times" that is occurring four different times in Leviticus, this would then mean they are claiming their "7 times" which is now multiplied by four actually equates to 28 times. And that is where they cripple their own prophecy. For if their prophecy was to be of God, it would follow after and agree with that which God had penned already in His Word regarding the defintion of the word "times." If it was as they claim it to be and they claim it to be a prophetic utterance, then they have to apply their "times" defintion (which they assumes only = 1 year) to EVERY ONE of the “7 times” mentioned in Leviticus 26, and they can’t do that because there are 4 times God said “7 times” which then leads to “28 times of punishment”, (4X7 = 28) and that simply can’t work. (That is of course if they believe "times" = 1 year) Reason being is, 28 X 360 = 10,080 years, and we know the planet is only 6000 years old to this day.

Worse yet, if instead of defining the term "times" in a historic manner as James White was illustrating they are doing while at the same time claiming to be prophetic, if we were to allow for the prophetic term "times" to equal what we already know it to equal in prophecy, and that of course being "two years" as per the prophecies of both Daniel 7:25 and Revelation 12:14 which both speak of a "time, times and half a time," then the 28 times actually equates to "56" as "times" truly equals two years in prophecy, meaning their "4 X 7 times" in Leviticus would then equate to the Jews being punished for 20,160 years and again that's historically impossible seeing that Christ has promised in His "good Samaritan parable" 2000 years ago that He would return in 2000 years. As we know, the 6000 years are nearly over and there is no way the Lord will tarry for up to an additional 14,160 years to return which would equate to 20,160 years in total.

1 Corinthians 13:12 For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.

Yes, we will know each other in Heaven because our wisdom will be increased in a miraculous way. But no, this verse is not saying we will know each other’s faces as they know ours. Reading into the verse from verse 9 may clarify this a bit.

1 Corinthians 13:9-12 For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. (10) But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. (11) When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things. (12) For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.

The context is that down here we can only understand certain truths in the Word of God simply because we look through glasses darkly. Later, when we get home, we will know the Scripture just as easily as we know each other now.

In other words, it's actually saying that the deeply hidden truths of God that surpass even what we would consider the hidden mysteries of Scripture today will be known by us in ways we never contemplated. Paul uses the analogy here that just as we easily as the Lord knows us deep within, we will know His truth deep within as well. in ST Jan. 30, 1912 it says:

"But many mysteries yet remain unrevealed. How much that is acknowledged to be truth is mysterious and unexplainable to the human mind! How dark seem the dispensations of Providence! What necessity there is for implicit faith and trust in God's moral government! We are ready to say with Paul, "How unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out!"

We are not now sufficiently advanced in spiritual attainments to comprehend the mysteries of God. But when we shall compose the family of heaven, these mysteries will be unfolded before us. Of the members of that family John writes: "They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes." "And they shall see his face; and his name shall be in their foreheads."

Stopping here for a moment Revelation 14:1 says this, "And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father's name written in their foreheads." When Paul says "His" name, I understand this to mean not just the Father's name, but since Jesus is the perfect image of His Father, when we see Jesus we see the Father and so His Father's name is in our foreheads for we are now all of the same family in Heaven.

Then much will be revealed in explanation of matters upon which God now keeps silence because we have not gathered up and appreciated that which has been made known of the eternal mysteries. The ways of Providence will be made clear; the mysteries of grace through Christ will be unfolded. That which the mind cannot now grasp, which is hard to be understood, will be explained. We shall see order in that which has seemed unexplainable; wisdom in everything withheld; goodness and gracious mercy in everything imparted. Truth will be unfolded to the mind, free from obscurity, in a single line, and its brightness will be endurable. The heart will be made to sing for joy. Controversies will be forever ended, and all difficulties will be solved (ST Jan. 30, 1912).

Just the other day as I was in study in 2Peter 1, I came across a quote from sister White that may make the "dark glasses" a bit brighter in why man cannot see certain things in the Bible simply because God used man with his weak language to pen truths that are not easily described with a human language. I pray all are attentive right now to hear what I am about to read because it's something most have never realized regarding the Holy Writ. In fact, I am certain some of you will be shocked and even amazed in what she says here as I was the first time I read it.

In MS 16, 1888 we read... "God committed the preparation of His divinely inspired Word to finite man. This Word arranged into books, the Old and New Testaments, is the guidebook to the inhabitants of a fallen world; bequeathed to them, that by studying and obeying the directions, not one soul would lose its way to heaven.

Those who think to make the supposed difficulties of Scripture plain, in measuring by their finite rule that which is inspired and that which is not inspired, had better cover their faces, as Elijah when the still small voice spoke to him; for they are in the presence of God and holy angels, who for ages have communicated to men light and knowledge, telling them what to do, and what not to do, unfolding before them scenes of thrilling interest, waymark by waymark in symbols and signs and illustrations.

And He has not, while presenting the perils clustering about the last days, qualified any finite man to unravel hidden mysteries, or inspired one man or any class of men to pronounce judgment as to that which is inspired or is not. When men, in their finite judgment, find it necessary to go into an examination of Scriptures to define that which is inspired and that which is not, they have stepped before Jesus to show Him a better way than He has led us.

I take the Bible just as it is, as the Inspired Word. I believe its utterances in an entire Bible. . . .

Simplicity and plain utterance are comprehended by the illiterate, by the peasant, and the child as well as by the full-grown man or the giant in intellect. If the individual is possessed of large talents of mental powers, he will find in the Oracles of God treasures of truth, beautiful and valuable, which he can appropriate. He will also find difficulties, and secrets and wonders which will give him the highest satisfaction to study during a long lifetime, and yet there is an infinity beyond.

Men of humble acquirements, possessing but limited capabilities and opportunities to become conversant in the Scriptures, find in the Living Oracles comfort, guidance, counsel, and the plan of salvation as clear as a sunbeam. No one need be lost for want of knowledge unless he is willfully blind.

We thank God that the Bible is prepared for the poor man as well as for the learned man. It is fitted for all ages and all classes (MS 16, 1888).

" The writers of the Bible had to express their ideas in human language. It was written by human men. These men were inspired of the Holy Spirit. Because of the imperfections of human understanding of language, or the perversity of the human mind, ingenious in evading truth, many read and understand the Bible to please themselves. It is not that the difficulty is in the Bible. Opposing politicians argue points of law in the statute book, and take opposite views in their application and in these laws.

The Scriptures were given to men, not in a continuous chain of unbroken utterances, but piece by piece through successive generations, as God in His providence saw a fitting opportunity to impress man at sundry times and divers places. Men wrote as they were moved upon by the Holy Ghost. There is "first the bud, then the blossom, and next the fruit," "first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear." This is exactly what the Bible utterances are to us.

There is not always perfect order or apparent unity in the Scriptures. The miracles of Christ are not given in exact order, but are given just as the circumstances occurred, which called for this divine revealing of the power of Christ. The truths of the Bible are as pearls hidden. They must be searched, dug out by painstaking effort. Those who take only a surface view of the Scriptures, will, with their superficial knowledge, which they think is very deep, talk of the contradictions of the Bible, and question the authority of the Scriptures. But those whose hearts are in harmony with truth and duty will search the Scriptures with a heart prepared to receive divine impressions. The illuminated soul sees a spiritual unity, one grand golden thread running through the whole, but it requires patience, thought, and prayer to trace out the precious golden thread. Sharp contentions over the Bible have led to investigation and revealed the precious jewels of truth. Many tears have been shed, many prayers offered, that the Lord would open the understanding to His Word.

The Bible is not given to us in grand superhuman language. Jesus, in order to reach man where he is, took humanity. The Bible must be given in the language of men. Everything that is human is imperfect. Different meanings are expressed by the same word; there is not one word for each distinct idea. The Bible was given for practical purposes.

The stamps of minds are different. All do not understand expressions and statements alike. Some understand the statements of the Scriptures to suit their own particular minds and cases. Prepossessions, prejudices, and passions have a strong influence to darken the understanding and confuse the mind even in reading the words of Holy Writ. . . .

The Bible is written by inspired men, but it is not God's mode of thought and expression. It is that of humanity. God, as a writer, is not represented. Men will often say such an expression is not like God. But God has not put Himself in words, in logic, in rhetoric, on trial in the Bible. The writers of the Bible were God's penmen, not His pen. Look at the different writers.

It is not the words of the Bible that are inspired, but the men that were inspired. Inspiration acts not on the man's words or his expressions but on the man himself, who, under the influence of the Holy Ghost, is imbued with thoughts. But the words receive the impress of the individual mind. The divine mind is diffused. The divine mind and will is combined with the human mind and will; thus the utterances of the man are the Word of God. (MS 24, 1886)

Should Christians keep the Sabbath Day? This is a question that Seventh Day Adventists and other Sabbath keeping groups frequently ask Christians and they insist that Christians must observe the Sabbath Day. But is this true? The answer to that question is "no". Christians are not required to keep the Sabbath Day Commandment. The Sabbath Day Commandment was a shadow of things to come, the substance of which is Christ.

Want to see how easy it is to show 100% proof that Christians that want to go to Heaven will actually keep the Ten Commandments including the seventh day Sabbath?

We all know God NEVER changes right? Yes, we do because it says so in Malachi 3:6 For I am the LORD, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed. And then again in Hebrews 13:8 Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever.

The Christian God NEVER changes, and this includes His law, which is the law of the land in Heaven. In fact, only those obedient Christians keeping His Law are allowed entrance into Heaven. Proof? Revelation 22:14 Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.

Keep in mind, that's the LAST book of the Bible as well as the LAST chapter of the Bible. If God's Law was changed, one would think the LAST CHAPTER of the Holy Writ would not be saying what it does in this verse. Worse yet, those claiming it's not saying this or saying the Sabbath was changed are in danger of dying in the plagues. Proof? Revelation 22:18 "For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book:"

Some claim the Ten Commandments were only for the Jews and they do so without knowing it was the Bishop of Rome that started that lie in unison with Constantine back in 321AD when he was trying to CONvince all the Christians to keep SUNDAY holy starting March 07, 321AD exactly as prophesied in Daniel 7:25. In fact, this is why the never changing God started Commandment #4 with the word "REMEMBER." The Christian God knew Satan would try to make all Christians FORGET IT in the last days.

Another fact that proves the Seventh Day Sabbath was never a "Jewish Sabbath" as the "many false prophets" claim that Jesus spoke of in Matthew 24:11. They have been claiming for centuries the Law was changed without realizing that before a Jew was ever even born the angels in Heaven keep the ten commandments. Proof? Psalms 103:20 says, Bless the LORD, ye his angels, that excel in strength, that do his commandments, hearkening unto the voice of his word.

Now for the ultimate clincher that backfires on Satan himself. The basic reality is; the fact Satan is alive and tempting people to break God's Law as we speak PROVES God's Sabbath and all Ten Commandments are still valid. How so? If there were no Ten Commandments in Heaven before mankind was created, Satan would not have been cast out of Heaven. Even a babe in Christ knows that Satan was in fact cast out of Heaven before Adam and Eve were created. That's basic Christianity 101. But how does this prove God's Law is valid?

Satan was cast our for committing a SIN that he refused to repent of. And so, how does the Bible define sin? 1 John 3:4 "Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law."

That means, Satan was cast out of Heaven by the NEVER changing God because he broke God's ETERNAL Law that all obedient Christians that enter into the city of Heaven know all about as per Revelation 22:14. The Ten Commandments are the laws of the land in Heaven and because Satan refused to repent of breaking the law, he was cast out out of Heaven before mankind was created in the Garden of Eden. The fact Satan appeared as a serpent in that Garden proves he was already cast out of Heaven before Eve walked up to that tree that day.

So, why is Satan focusing on God's Law in these last days? Go to my YouTube page and see my "MARK OF THE BEAST" video when you get time. Or just open your Bible and see that there's a reason every time the mark of the beast is mentioned in Revelation, the word WORSHIP is right there with it. The mark is a RELIGOUS LAW designed to force mankind to deny the Creator God and worship Satan the dying god of this world, who as we know wants to be worshipped as a god. Proof?

Isaiah 14:12-14 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations! (13) For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: (14) I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High."

As for the "Sabbath is a shadow of things to come..." as the YouTuber claims, that particular Sabbath he mentions is not the weekly Sabbath at all. The weekly Sabbath points back to creation. The fact Commandment #4 says "in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is" proves this out easily. But the ANNUAL Sabbaths mentioned in Leviticus 23 point forward to the cross of Christ. Those "Sabbaths" are actually called "feast days."

The YouTuber got the term "shadow of things to come" from Colossians chapter two. Particularly Colossians 2:16-17 that says, "Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holyday, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath days: (17) Which are a shadow of things to come; but the body is of Christ."

See Leviticus 23:23-38 on this. It is there you will find the "meat, drink, holy days and new moons" that Paul speaks of. Looking in God's Ten Commandments we see no mention of these things. All the ANNUAL feast days were listed Leviticus 23 and then in verse 38 it declared these "sabbath days" are BESIDES the Sabbath of the Lord. After listing the annual Sabbaths it even says in Lev 23:37 that "These are the feasts of the LORD..." In short, the Sabbath of the Lord is DAY SEVEN of each and every week.

The Jewish feast days were a shadow of things to come because they pointed forward in a prophetic manner as to what Christ would do when He came to this Earth to die for us. I ask, why should we embrace or seek to keep feast days that speak of things already done? My faith alone in the "Lamb of God who taketh away the sins of the world" [John 1:29] already proclaims that which the feast days originally looked forward to as fulfilled at Calvary.

Scriptures openly declare these feast days "nailed to the cross" in the following passage...

Colossians 2:14, "Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross;"

These feast days were the ordinances that were given to Moses who penned them on parchment, or animal skins, which we all know is flesh and quite temporary to boot. Unlike the Law of God which written in STONE by God's own finger to denote permanence. And notice this...

Colossians 2:20 says, "Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why, as though living in the world, are ye subject to ordinances,"

In other words, since Christians have died to self with faith in Christ, who has set us free from the demonic powers of the world, why would we want to go back to keeping ordinances that prophesied how you would be freed from all that?

The ripping of the temple veil in Matthew 27:51 declares in mountainous tones that these feast days were indeed no longer needed. It was the feast day Sabbaths that were abolished NOT the Law of God. The feast days were written in the flesh, the Law of God was written in stone.

In fact, the Temple itself was no longer the residence of the Shekinah glory of the Lord's presence when that Temple veil ripped that day. Before the rip, no man could enter into the Most Holy Place but the High priest who did so to represent the atoning sacrifice of Christ on that cross. Anyone else walking in there would most assuredly DIE. Now however, any man can come before the Lord, for the Temple is now the obedient Christian! Proof? 1 Corinthians 3:16 says, "Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?"

Daniel the Prophet declares the Feast Days as something that was to STOP the moment Christ died on the cross...

Daniel 9:27, "And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate."

Prophecy itself confirms the feast days CEASED at the time of the cross. In the "midst of the week" which was 3.5 yrs after Jesus was baptized. Directly after Jesus died He instructed the apostles to go to the Jews to declare the Gospel for 3.5 years. That was the prophesied WEEK OF DANIEL as we call it today.

The Temple veil RIPPED completely in two at the exact moment the "Lamb of God which taketh away the sins of the world" spoke from His very lips, "IT IS FINISHED" on that cross as per John 19:30

NOTE TO THE YOUTUBER... PS, I am NOT SDA. Why? As prophesied in both Matthew 20:1-7 and Revelation 12:17 they have fallen into Babylonian apostasy. I never even was SDA. In fact, I am a pastor in the Seventh Day Remnant (SDR) church that is the prophesied 11th hour (final) church which in reality is a global movement that is about to be GRAPHICALLY vocal when the Latter Rain begins.

I know you touched on this before, but I don't recall hearing about these verses that were given to claim instant life after death is real. Luke 23:46, 1Pet. 3:19 & Acts 2:31.

The word "spirit" here is NOT the soul as many claim so as to declare our souls go to heaven without our bodies. It is the "breath of life" that goes back to the Father who gave it. Look up that word in Scripture and you will see it used many times wherein it isn't defined as a soul. It is actually translated from the Greek word "pneuma" which always means air. Like in pneumatic tires.

Basic reality is, if that word meant the soul, then that means our soul is in our nostrils. Why do I say that? Notice this from Job 27:3 which says, "All the while my breath is in me, and the spirit of God is in my nostrils;"

Jesus spoke through Noah, "a preacher of righteousness" (2Peter 2:5) back then. And as we know, to be in bondage of sin is declared to be in Satan's prison of the lost. Dear friend, you must never cherry pick verses like that as it makes them say something they're not saying. Please be very careful as in so doing, you may actually lead others astray all the way to damnation and I am sure you wouldn't want to do that, as you have to know you will be held accountable for their plight if you refuse to repent..

Are you questioning the resurrection of Christ? No, I don't think so. Perhaps you used that verse to declare David was in Heaven as most do? If so, again you need to once again stay in context before declaring doctrine. That passage is Peter preaching and proving that people do not go to Heaven or hell at death. Literally. That is what that sermon was written for in fact. Reading on it says in Acts 2:32 that, "This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses." That passage you gave was also taken out of context to make it appear "David" would not be left in the grave. But it was not as you assume. The apostle Peter was echoing King David who was prophesying as Peter clearly stated in Acts 2:25 when he says, "For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face, for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved:"

Many people still think to this day that it speaks of David not being left in the Grave and in Heaven seeing His Lord and back in Peter's day many thought that way too because Satan has been busy all along twisting Scripture. And so to clarify what he meant, Peter shared the min-sermon and then made it VERY plain about David and his current place in reality so as to dictate absolute truth he knew would dispel the darkness of lies. Peter actually said in Acts 2:29, "Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day."...

By the way, do a study on why the Bible says "the DEAD in Christ" rise from the grave at the second coming. Perhaps then it will be clear as to what the Bible says about the state of the dead. But if you want a jump start on studying this doctrine, see my "where do we go from here" study when you get time.

I was a Lutheran for my entire life up until 2015-16 when I really started to question my church and my belief. I was led to the SDA Church because it is the only church I know of in my area that keeps Sabbath. I have grown up with the Trinity. So it is confusing for me. I'm sorry the video was long I really don't expect you to watch it all. Pastor B---- does believe in the holy Spirit from what I understand. But not as a god to be worshipped. Do you believe he is a Jesuit for teaching this way? I was just hoping to use you as a sounding board if you don't mind. Please answer me if you have time, I will have to pray and trust the Lord to guide me through your response.

By the way, he says he is not 501c3, and not part of general conference. He says there are 2 that bear witness in heaven. The Father and the Son. I think I understand him to believe the holy Spirit are ministering angels?

Both Scripture and Ellen White declare the Holy Spirit is to be worshipped. (See links below) What you’re unaware of is that what he is preaching is actually a lie that was prophesied to start up again right before the end. This pastor may or may not be a Jesuit, and just so you know, he doesn’t even have to be 501c3 to be used of Satan to preach doctrinal fiction as I know for a biblical fact he is not preaching truth as I have God's Word to verify this.

As for that Pastor's claim about only two bearing witness in Heaven in his video he is not only mistaken, he makes it childishly easy to expose him as a false prophet or at the very least as someone who does not read or trust His own Bible. For it is written plainly in 1 John 5:7, "For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one."

Now yes, if you share this with this pastor he will actually lie to you in a major way and .. are you sitting down? Because what he will say to you may shock you. He will say “that verse should be removed from the Bible.”

How do I know he will say that? It’s because those he worships with have said it to me years ago in emails and on the phone. But what I have in writing from them dosen’t matter at all because not only is the Bible clear on this, the angel with the inkhorn has what they said IN WRITING. What I have as evidence pales in comparison to what that angel has.

Fact is, even if he was to rip that Bible verse out to declare his doctrine to be true as Isaiah 4:1 says most will do today with many doctrines, we still have many verses proving they are lying. Just to name a few we have...

The Lord God is called "Holy" three times to depict the Godhead to be of three separate Gods namely, the Father, Son and Holy Ghost. And just so you know, if there are only two Gods in the Godhead, why does Jesus say in Matthew 28:19, that when we go forth sharing our faith we must, "Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:."

And why do we see all three persons of the Godhead at Jesus' baptism that day? Jesus was standing on the planet in that lake, the Holy Spirit was floating above Him so John the Baptist can see Him and the Father was speaking from Heaven?

Or what of Jeremiah and how he described the Temple of the Lord in his day when prophesying against the sinful king, his cabinet and all the people?

I fought that strange doctrine for years when Satan sent many wolves spewing it to try and lure me and some of the brethren off the path of truth. I used many Scriptures to prove it was a Satanic command to rip out that verse and all of them got very upset with me as was to be expected. But it wasn’t until someone in Texas paid tens of thousands of dollars for a very old manuscript that some Jesuits tried to steal from him by offering much more money to the seller a few days before he was going to travel to buy it. Praise God the seller was a man with morals who refused to renege on his promise to sell by a certain date for much less money. That manuscript proved in writing that the wolves were lying when they echoed the Vatican lie that 1 John 5:7 wasn’t in the early manuscripts. I posted the documented facts which shut all the mouths that were attacking us once that book was released. See this… remnantofGod.org/onegod.htm#1John5.7

The Jesuits made that claim first when their Trinity lie was exposed by obedient Bible students well over a century ago. And that lie festered so much that by the time the SDA church came along many demons had all the tools they needed to CONvince some of the weak brethren in leadership positions to fall for it. But I praise God they failed when it came to the true remnant bride of Christ that we are a part of today.

Recently when this lie tried to enter into the SDR church by someone very close to me that I never thought would believe it or even declare it; this poor unsuspecting soul was lured off the path by those grievous wolves to try and weed their way into the true and prophesied remnant church so as to cause it to fall into apostasy with them and therefore cause us to fail at our ordained post of duty when it comes time to declare the loud cry in the coming days. It took years of prayer and deep study, but that precious soul is now much closer to the truth in that he no longer worships with them. He still has some confusion on it at times, and so prayer continues because the Lord recently revealed this precious soul WILL be working directly with me in the coming years in the final work, but only if he stays in the Word and remains obedient.

Think on this as well… even though there are many verses in the Word of God to prove the Holy Spirit is not only a literal separate Person in the Godhead as both Scripture and Sister White said, the Bible literally says the Holy Spirit is Melchizedeck Himself from the days of Abraham. AND.. I can prove it…

Both these links I shared with you are in depth studies I did back then when the SDR church was under attack by that Roman dogma inspired by Satan. Both those pages have links wherein the study progressed over the weeks and months back then and the Lord gave even more information on this so as to finally put it to rest once and for all in the SDR church. I pray you check out those links and videos so as to see the real truth in all this. Especially the link on that page titled “Why they Preach ONE God.”

One last thing.. this trinity issue is something I spoke on many years ago on this page. remnantofGod.org/trinity.htm

And, just so you know, I made a statement on that page that still holds true in my mind to this day. And that is I no longer discuss the trinity itself with these fallen leaders because that page already has so much info, and has placed back into context so many verses they twisted out of context to agree word for word with the Vatican trinity that when I share this link with such people who stand as pastors or leaders, I tell them I am done. Reason being is, the trinity of Rome is something Satan designed so as to offer the confused people who refuse to study the Bible in faith on their own with the option to always say “what if” with another twisted verse so as to share even more out of context passages to back their lies.

I will no longer discuss it with them because if they refuse to see the literal hundreds of proofs I share in that study and even the dozens of times the Word proved them wrong on their repetitive “what ifs,” that if they truly did the study and saw all the “line upon lines and precepts upon precepts” yet still come back with another “what if” anyway, that means they are not bothering to read the studies and are ignoring a TON of Bible verses that prove them wrong over and over again so as to seek ONE verse they can sufficiently twist far out of context to back up a lie and vindicate their stance. I simply have no time to play this demonic game with them as we have no time left to bother with these devilish sidetracks in these last days. Present truth must be declared and THAT is what I will do.

By the way, I also did a write up on that pastor's friends which I then made into a video that upset them so much they literally called and left a message on my phone years ago that came off quite strange to me in that they declared "it would have been nice if I talked to them first before posting the video" when I had already been going back and forth with them for years via someone they confused as a go-between. See the write up regarding all this and the link to the short video here… remnantofGod.org/wdtpb.htm

I pray you are blessed as was that precious soul they failed to keep in their camp.

Perhaps you assume Revelation 14:4 is saying the Elect are only men and since they are "not defiled with women" they must be eunuchs. But 2 Peter 1:20 says, "Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation." Meaning, you cannot give your own opinion on what a prophetic symbol means.

Revelation is a prophetic book dear sister. And 100% of all the symbols in Revelation are defined by God Himself in all 66 books of the Bible.

For example, when it said "they were not defiled by women" it means the elect will not allow the corrupt churches in the last days to con them into accepting their apostate lies in both doctrine or prophecy because the biblical fact is, in prophecy, a "women" = "church." Proof? Notice what it says in Jeremiah 6:2. It says, "I have likened the daughter of Zion to a comely and delicate woman." (See all the verses listed here... remnantofGod.org/books/docs/REV/Revelation.htm#woman )

Dear sister, you're on the right track seeking to understand prophecy to figure out what's happening in these last days because so much is happening in all avenues of physical and spiritual reality. What I mean is, there are so many prophetic events fulfilling as we speak, and they have been fulfilling for many years that Satan is generating a ton of strange events to distract as many people as possible as far away from the real prophesied events. On top of that he is using the "many false prophets" Jesus warned us about in the final days that twist doctrines as well as fabricate false prophecies by using current events that are man-made and mostly political in nature while claiming them to be prophetic instead.

Take all that's happening in Israel right now as a perfect example. Nearly 100% of the preachers, pastors, evangelists, theologians, Christian lay people and even politicians are repeating over and over again in the News that what's happening in Israel is not only prophetic, it's proof they are the chosen people. It's gotten so far out of hand that one Rabbi actually got on TV and stated that all the Christians need to stop worshipping one Jew (meaning Jesus) and they all need to start worshipping all the Jews because they're all dying for their sins daily.

As prophesied in Amos 8:11, next to no one studies their Bibles anymore. That being the case, none of them are aware that the obedient Commandment keeping remnant Christians are the only ones called the "Israel of God" in the Bible, but because we are in the age of lying, nearly everyone believes the Jews that openly declare their hatred of Jesus are forever blessed of God.

Out of many, and I mean MANY verses I have listed on my "Who is Israel" page, these few verses confirm the ravenous wolves most call pastors and those that listen to them are not reading their Bibles at all, for it is plainly written in

Galatians 6:15-16, "For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature. And as many as walk according to this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God."

I have to ask, why would Paul call Christians "the Israel of God" if it was only meant to be the name of a single nation; who back then, as well as today, openly deny Christ as Lord, Saviour, King or even as the Biblically confirmed prophesied Messiah? Seriously, when Paul uses the term "Israel of God" he is attributing it to people he says are "in Christ Jesus" at the start of that verse. Nary a Pharisee, or most Jews back then or even on to this day would claim to be "in Christ Jesus." Only Christians do that.

And what of the Prophecy of Hosea 2:23 that states, “…I will sow her unto me in the earth; and I will have mercy upon her that had not obtained mercy; and I will say to them which were not my people, Thou art my people; and they shall say, Thou art my God.” Was this not confirmed in reality centuries later when Jesus said to the Pharisees in Matthew 21:43 that, “The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof."

Later we see Paul declaring in Romans 9:6-8 it says that, “…they are not all Israel, which are of Israel: Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children: but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called. That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed.”

And what is the promise Paul speaks of here? In Galatians 3:14 Paul says, "That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith."

And finally, Galatians 3:26-29 says, "For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus. For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ. There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus. And if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise."

This is why there are four horns pointing NSEW on the altar of burnt sacrifice that represented to the obedient Israelites of old back then that bringing a lamb sacrifice for sin, which they knew represented what the Messiah in the future, who we as Christians know is the one John the Baptist declared to be Jesus the "Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world." (John 1:29)

Today, most not only ignore the four horns on that altar of burnt sacrifice altogether, and those that do know about them, some claim via their man-made theological prejudice that all four horns only point East towards Jerusalem somehow.

Dear sister, you're obviously seeing something happening most of your friends and loved ones aren't seeing. The world really is ending and every prophecy that was to fulfill up to now HAS been fulfilled. And the ones regarding the final prophecy of the enforcement of the mark are also fulfilled wherein the foundation to enforce the mark IS ALREADY SET in stone. Proof? See this blog entry I posted back on April 28 of this year.

ONE LAST THING.. Do you want to know what every symbol in Revelation means? Knowing what they mean will make your Bible studies much more enlightening and easy to understand in all 66 books since prophetic symbolism runs throughout all 66 books. Check out this study I did years ago. Not only do I show every verse that defines each symbol in Revelation, I UNDERLINE the definition in each to make the definition stand out. There's also a link to an APP a brother in the faith made for me on that page as well.

Praise God pr. It's been a longtime without communicating with you. Hope you are doing well. Thanks for the work of God. Blessings.

Good to hear from you my brother. I pray all is well with you and the beloved brethren in Ugunda during these prophesied and exciting times.

As for 1 John 5:16-17 that says, “If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death: I do not say that he shall pray for it. (17) All unrighteousness is sin: and there is a sin not unto death.”

This sin that is not unto death is speaking of a death that comes upon the child of God due to them dying while not realizing their bad decisions in life were sinful and dangerous to their physical well-being.

For example: The physical laws of God are just as important as the moral laws. The moral law broken brings on eternal death, whereas the physical laws when broken, only lead to physical death. Breaking a physical law that leads to physical death would be like someone eating unhealthy foods without knowing that it will eventually lead to disease and death.

A person who becomes a Christian can still die a physical death due to a sinful diet, yet they will still gain eternal life due to the fact the Lord “winks” at their times of ignorance while alive. (See Acts 17:30 & 1Timothy 1:13)

One also needs to understand that this holds true even if the Christian becomes aware of their sinful diet later in life and repents. Unless there is a miraculous healing due to God's plan for that person, the reality is that the physical damage may still be done and irreversible therefore causing them to die a physical death yet still gain eternal life.

Take those that smoke cigarettes or drink alcohol. If this person finds Christ late in life and then quits smoking and drinking; they may still get a disease from the smoking or drinking, but they will still die a good death in Christ. Therefore theirs is a sin "not unto death", wherein the word “death” here is being defined in biblical context as eternal death or damnation.

As for John saying "There is a sin unto death: I do not say that he shall pray for it."

What John means here is, if we see someone in open sin, we cannot pray God will still give them life eternal because no one can gain Heaven by breaking God's law openly and continually. For when speaking of those residing in Heaven, it clearly says in Revelation 21:27, "there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb's book of life." And so, we must pray that they repent first. For dying with unconfessed sin on our record guarantees damnation.

As for those Christians that know something is wrong to eat, drink or do, yet do so anyway, they are in open sin no matter how much they try to hide it. They may be able to lie to themselves and even lie to us wherein we are none the wiser of their wicked actions behind closed doors, but the God that read hearts knows they are purposely acting as if they are being obedient so as to keep up appearances; but in reality, they are in sin before the eyes of God and worthy of damnation.

Another scenario into this truth is; when some Christians are unaware of their sin, but they are told by their brethren they may be in sin, and they have a means by which to investigate it so as to please God by stopping, yet choose not to investigate because they fear losing a cherished idol be it unclean food, smoking, alcohol or drugs, again, the God that knows they are purposely avoiding looking into such things so as to not take the chance of disrupting their freedom to enjoy what might be sinful, they claim the age old excuse that "what they don't know can't hurt them" God will judge them sinful and worthy of damnation. In fact, notice what it says in Christ's Object Lessons just such a person:

"Transgression of physical law is transgression of the moral law; for God is as truly the author of physical laws as He is the author of the moral law. His law is written with His own finger upon every nerve, every muscle, every faculty, which has been entrusted to man. And every misuse of any part of our organism is a violation of that law. {COL 347.1}

All should have an intelligent knowledge of the human frame that they may keep their bodies in the condition necessary to do the work of the Lord. The physical life is to be carefully preserved and developed that through humanity the divine nature may be revealed in its fullness. The relation of the physical organism to the spiritual life is one of the most important branches of education. It should receive careful attention in the home and in the school. All need to become acquainted with their physical structure and the laws that control natural life. He who remains in willing ignorance of the laws of his physical being and who violates them through ignorance is sinning against God. All should place themselves in the best possible relation to life and health. Our habits should be brought under the control of a mind that is itself under the control of God. {COL 348.1}

"The misuse of our physical powers shortens the period of time in which our lives can be used for the glory of God. And it unfits us to accomplish the work God has given us to do. By allowing ourselves to form wrong habits, by keeping late hours, by gratifying appetite at the expense of health, we lay the foundation for feebleness. By neglecting physical exercise, by overworking mind or body, we unbalance the nervous system. Those who thus shorten their lives and unfit themselves for service by disregarding nature's laws, are guilty of robbery toward God. And they are robbing their fellow men also. The opportunity of blessing others, the very work for which God sent them into the world, has by their own course of action been cut short. And they have unfitted themselves to do even that which in a briefer period of time they might have accomplished. The Lord holds us guilty when by our injurious habits we thus deprive the world of good. - {COL 346.4}

Hello Nicolas, I’m just wondering do you believe that the early and Latter Rain will fall on those that believe in the Trinity as well as those that are non Trinity believers or do you believe that it will fall only on people who are Non Trinity believers the reason that I’m asking is because there are a lot of Pastors within the church such as: Doug Batchelor, Steve Wohlberg, Stephen Bohr, and Doctor Olatunji from project latter rain, and all of 3ABN who are all praying for the outpouring of the early and Latter Rain even though they all believe in the Trinity thank you again for all your messages.

As for any pastor in the SDA church, no I do not believe they will be blessed with the latter rain as it appears none of them trust the Holy Spirit in the early rain. All of them, 100% of them, ignore basic commands of the living God of the Bible regarding joining their churches with the State via their 501c3 contract with the second beast; (USA) worse yet, multimillionaires like Batchelor who have three contracts are blatantly denying Christ as Lord by yoking unequally with those that hate the obedient people of God. When Sunday laws are passed, and this is besides the fact that the many apostate SDA organizations like the "Adventist Today" just last August 21, 2023 stated that Sunday laws is, and I quote, are "an invention of Ellen White." You can see their entire statement here on my site. And just in case they lie and claim they never said that to save face, I copied their page and placed it on my server here for safe keeping.

As expected, when Christians in all the churches including the SDA church disobey the God of the Bible, like the ancient Jews, the understanding of prophecy and doctrine will be taken from them. Lamentations 2:9 clearly says that since, "...the law is no more; her prophets also find no vision from the LORD."

They cannot understand doctrine of prophecy anymore, for if they did they would never have missed such an easy to see prophetic event fulfilled in that 501c3 contract they hold so dear, for the only way to understand prophecy and doctrine is to obey the God that wrote it.

The latter rain only falls on those that have an exceptional love and trust in the Lord Jesus Christ. The King of Heaven cannot use people that deny His Word on one hand while claiming to obey it on the next hand. As per Isaiah 4:1 this is what ALL so-called Protestants do today.

Our God cannot trust these SDA men to do what needs to be done in the loud cry. All of them embrace sin and teach others to do the same while at the same time claim to be obey God. These are the very ones sister White said will be our explicit enemies who come against us (as they have already started to do) to the point at the end of plague #6, they will bow before our feet in worship if in fact we are faithful to stand in that number.

I'm still having trouble understanding what our Lord is saying in this verse, especially the last part that says, "... that they might go, and fall backward, and be broken, and snared, and taken."

Isaiah 28:13 "But the word of the LORD was unto them precept upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little; that they might go, and fall backward, and be broken, and snared, and taken."

I know what verses 9-10 are ... the command of God on how to study the Bible. For some reason, there are those who will argue that the context of the chapter is a rebuke against drunkards and therefore verses 9-10 are not about how to study the Word. I know, strange. But I do not know how to understand verse 13. Please help. God bless!

The Word of God was given to them to help them on the path of life. The Lord gave them precept upon precept and line upon line to make it clear unto them what His will was for them, but when they stopped studying it, or even referring to it when trials in life came upon them they fell back because the "line upon line” is not adhered to, and so naturally they have no choice but to fall backward, be broken, snared and taken by Satan.

Like today, many “preachers” create false doctrines out of a single verse and those in the pews never investigate it out using the line upon line and precept upon precept recommendation. So they too fall backward into sin because the doctrine of man has absolutely no power to guide the soul on the lighted path or keep the heart safe in Jesus.

"It is according to the character of the matter with which the mind becomes familiar that it is dwarfed or enlarged. If the mind is not raised up to make vigorous and persistent effort in seeking to comprehend truth by comparing scripture with scripture, it will surely become contracted and lose its tone. We should set our minds to the task of searching for truths that do not lie directly upon the surface.--RH, Sept 28, 1897.

"When we search the Word of God, angels are by our side, reflecting bright beams of light upon its sacred pages. The Scriptures appeal to man as having power to choose between right and wrong; they speak to him in warning, in reproof, in entreaty, in encouragement. The mind must be exercised on the solemn truths of God's Word, or it will grow weak.... We must examine for ourselves and learn the reasons of our faith by comparing scripture with scripture. Take the Bible, and on your knees plead with God to enlighten your mind.--RH, Mar 4, 1884.

Since we are in the end times, that would mean the false prophet is already active today. Correct?

Correct, since we are so near the end, the false prophet that joins the dragon, (Satan) with the beast (Pope) has been busy for quite some time now.

The reason I see the false prophet as being the apostate Protestant churches which have formed in America and spread to other nations and especially the SDA church is because their "smooth" message and many false prophecies and strange doctrines that lured, it seems, every church in America into becoming Catholic in spiritual nature. Truth is, a prophet of God declares true prophecy and bible doctrine without error and so when I look at all the churches with their Vatican inspired dogma and false prophecies that protect the Vatican's bloody past by writing a different history wherein they either openly claim the Inquisition never happened as some Catholic leaders started claim at least 20 years ago when I saw it on their Catholic newsgroups, or they say the numbers are nowhere near the 500,000,000 John Knox spoke of in his book, and so I can see them for what they truly are by simply matching historic record with biblical fact and prophecies.

As we know, the Lord doesn't do or even declare anything without a reason as well as a lesson unto His obedient people. Take the book of Esther as one of many examples in how the events that happened in their day is a clear prophetic illustration for our day.

I believe the same is true in Jeremiah's day. The false prophet Hanniah is a prophetic harbinger to the prophesied false prophet in the end of days. In Jeremiah's day that false prophet declared peace and safety and even claimed Babylon was no threat that would be null and void within 2 years. The king and his cabinet believed the false prophet over the truth Jeremiah shared, just as all the 501c3 preachers today promote Babylon as no threat and everyone of the churches now have many agreements with the Roman church as if God sanctions their idol worship. And just as the Lord allowed Nebuchadnezzar to destroy Israel in their apostasy, Babylon has again taken the church and soon all these fallen churches will be destroyed in their apostasy as well. And so, just they ignored Jeremiah and even mocked him, they have already begun to do this to us even before the refreshing of the Latter Rain.

Sister White even stated in 1895 that "Christ will come to consume the false prophet, to sweep away the hosts of apostasy, to take vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of God; and it is of the highest importance to each one of us that we know the conditions by which we shall escape the sinner's doom." -Signs of the times June 20, 1895.

She also makes the connection of the false prophet with the peace and safety message of the churches today when she stated in 1882 that "It may be that the destroyers are already training under the hand of Satan and only wait the departure of a few more standard-bearers to take their places, and with the voice of the false prophet cry, Peace, peace, when the Lord hath not spoken peace. I seldom weep, but now I find my eyes blinded with tears; they are falling upon my paper as I write. It may be that ere long all prophesyings among us will be at an end, and the voice which has stirred the people may no longer disturb their carnal slumbers. {PH117 59.2} (Pamphlet 117 "Special Testimony to Battle Creek Church 1882")

If I were to summarize my thought on this I would say, since we know, the mark of the beast is enforced in the USA first. Being as such, all the rest of the world follows the lead of the USA due to the fact it causes all the world to worship the first beast. (Revelation 13:12) And seeing how the USA was formed by Protestants due to Vatican tyranny, the USA has become the one to trust and follow by most nations. Since the USA is trusted so much and even desired by all as a refuge of freedom, she is moving other churches and nations to follow the lead of all the apostate Protestant church leaders in America, thereby filling the fruit basket that identifies the false prophet.

#523 How does someone commit the unforgivable sin which is to “blaspheme the Holy Ghost?”

Jesus Christ said in Matthew 12:31-32, “Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come.”

Why is blasphemy against the Holy Ghost so deadly? And why is it an unpardonable sin? This is very important to comprehend properly. What I need to share first before explaining the blasphemy of the Holy Spirit has to be well-understood before being able to realize just how deadly this type of blasphemy actually is.

Satan plans to cause billions of Christians and non-Christians to blaspheme the Holy Ghost in our day by causing them to openly deny the God of the Bible by doing the exact opposite of what the Christian God commands them to do directly before the world comes to an end. In fact, Satan knows Christian prophecy better than anyone and he knows he has very little time to do this. This is what he has been planning since the Garden of Eden and he is extremely angry because he is about to die soon. That means he is especially focused on all his final plans to lure billions into hellfire with him. In fact, it says in Revelation 12:12 that “the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.”

There is something the Creator God planned eons ago that when performed and then embraced as truth by mankind, will allow man to gain eternal life. Yes, I am talking about salvation in Jesus Christ who if we embrace as Lord and Saviour, we will escape the wrath of God in hellfire so as to live in peace and happiness in Heaven for eternity.

As most Christians know, Jesus died on the cross to give all of us a way to escape hellfire. Many fail to realize a promise made by Christ that grants us power to defeat Satan in a certain way most preachers never speak on. In fact, the end result of this promised power is declared in Revelation 22:14 as the means by which we gain Heaven. It says, “Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.” - That city is HEAVEN!

Most Christian churches today are preaching the Law of God was abolished at the cross, yet this passage clearly says, unless you keep God’s Law, you cannot enter Heaven. And no, I am not saying we keep the Commandments to get saved; we keep them because we are saved. Truth is, no man can keep God’s Law and Satan knows this. This is why he does all he can to move the “many false prophets” Jesus spoke of that people call pastors in our day in Matthew 24:11. Satan got all of them to preach “another Jesus” exactly as prophesied in 2Corinthians 11:4. This was done to prevent billions from discovering the amazing promise Jesus made regarding the ability to keep God’s Law for every obedient Christian. In fact, this is why Jesus said in Matthew 7:20 that it is “by their fruits ye shall know them.” Jesus knows when this power is within us, we will know each other just by how we are able to keep God's law. And what is this promised power? Hebrews 10:16 says, "This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them;"

That all being said, what I am about to share has to do with a final warning that must be given directly before plague #1 begins and Satan knows the Holy Spirit will soon move the obedient remnant people to explain to all that will listen what the clear Biblical difference is between the Seal of God and the Mark of the Beast. When we go forth with this final warning, which some of us have already begun to do recently, the words God gives us will cause everyone on earth to know exactly what the seal and the mark is. How they react to this truth dictates whether they will obey God to receive His seal of salvation, or blaspheme the Holy Ghost to receive the mark of damnation.

Now, since we know Satan uses God’s Word in a twisted manner to pull people into his dying camp by creating counterfeit worship, which can be seen in how billions of people have worshipped many different pagan gods for eons; the long-prophesied mark of the beast will also be a twist on the seal of God in Heaven. This twist will appear as being a religious doctrine wherein billions will actually believe to be truth when in fact it is nothing of the sort. In fact, any babe in Christ with a Bible in hand can prove what the mark is now.

In order to better understand how this twist will cause many to receive the mark of the beast instead of the seal of God in the very near future; let’s look at how an official seal is made by the governments of the world to better understand how God made His own seal 6000 years ago.

All Governments, must have an official SEAL that the President must use to put his signature on each and every Bill that becomes law so as to make it valid. In this seal are 3 main features to validate it as an official seal.

Collectively this official government seal would read, “George Washington, President, of the United States.”

Seeing how God is eternal, His seal will also be eternal in His law, even unto this day as well because it clearly says in Malachi 3:6, “For I am the LORD, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed.” And just so you know, the reason the sons of Jacob “are not consumed” here is because when you obey the Lord, He protects you and brings you to an expected end wherein you won’t be consumed in hellfire. For it is written in Jeremiah 29:11, “For I know the thoughts that I think toward you, saith the LORD, thoughts of peace, and not of evil, to give you an expected end.”

Now notice what it says in Commandment #4 where the Seal of God is actually located. Exodus 20:8-11 says, “Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work: But the seventh day is the Sabbath of the LORD thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: For in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the LORD blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it.”

Did you catch that? It clearly says, “the LORD made heaven and earth” in that commandment. That’s the seal! It has the exact same three features that every government seal has since time began. And so, just as the seal of the president of the USA has 3 main features to make it valid; since government leaders copied God’s Seal long ago; common sense dictates that the Seal of God will have the same 3 features as well; but in the case of an eternal God, His seal is valid for all eternity because not only did Malachi the prophet declare our God never changes, it says in Hebrews 13:8 that, “Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever” as well. God’s Seal really is eternal.

Collectively the official seal of God reads, “The Lord, Creator of Heaven and Earth”

There you have it! The Seal of God is found in the midst of the Ten Commandments! Better yet, it’s found in the one Commandment that if kept by man confirms he believes in the God that “made Heaven and Earth” by resting on the Sabbath as He commended him to rest on so as to be reminded every week for all of eternity that we have a loving God who cares for us. In fact, it says in Psalms 77:11, “I will remember the works of the LORD: surely I will remember thy wonders of old.” And in Psalms 111:4, “He hath made his wonderful works to be remembered: the LORD is gracious and full of compassion.” And finally in Psalms 119:55, it says, "I have remembered thy name, O LORD, in the night, and have kept thy law."

To further lock this down, did you also notice the word REMEMBER in the first verse of Commandment #4 as it is written in Exodus 20:8-11? Were you aware that word “REMEMBER” is not just a loving tug on the heart of His obedient children to “remember thy wonders of old,” that word REMEMBER” is the only prophetic statement made in God’s Law. He purposely used that single word to warn us that His law will be changed in this one area by Satan who taught it as truth to all the corrupt pastors in the fallen churches of the final days which prophetically speaking is "in the night" so as to cause BILLIONS to blaspheme the Holy Spirit right before Jesus returns.

The devil purposely twisted many Bible truths in the churches for thousands of years and then as prophesied by Jesus in Matthew 24:11, Satan moved all the fallen preachers he controls in the last days to cause them to preach the Sabbath of the Creator God was changed so as to nullify the official “Seal of God” knowing that if the Christians believe this lie about the Sabbath changing to Sunday, their obedience will be shifted unto trusting Satan’s law, thereby making him "a god" in their eyes which was actually prophesied.

The prophet Isaiah stated that Satan will cause most of the world to worship him over God. Isaiah 14:12-14 says that Satan actually said he will “be like the most High” God of the Bible to most people on earth in the last days. Looking forward thousands of years from Isaiah’s day, we see that this prophecy did in fact fulfill to the letter because most Christians today do in fact obey Satan over the Creator God by keeping Sunday holy which means they now worship and obey Satan, even though God lovingly tried to warn them so clearly in His law to “REMEMBER the Sabbath day, to keep it holy.”

The Biblical and prophesied fact is that whenever the mark of the beast or the image of the beast is mentioned in prophecy, the word "WORSHIP" is right there with it in each and every verse thereby proving it’s prophesied to be a religious law. (See Revelation 13:12, 13:15, 14:9 & 14:11) This is why Satan moved all the pastors today to repeatedly say the law of God was abolished at the cross to keep his lie intact for centuries, even though the Bible actually says over 50 years after the cross in 1John 2:4 that “He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.”

The Lord moved the prophet Daniel to warn all that study His Word as Jesus commanded they should in Matthew 24:15 that Satan would use Rome to change the Sabbath in Daniel 7:25. And again, this is why the Lord used the word REMEMBER in commandment #4.

Now for the nuts and bolts of this prophesied event we see fulfilling in our lifetime. It says in Revelation 13:15 that the US government will have “power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.” And if you want biblical and historic info regarding what the "image of the beast" is, see this study and stack of videos I posted online... https://remnantofgod.org/image.htm

Soon, the Pope’s fabricated science of global warming which was recently re-titled as “climate change” due to over 30,000 scientists proving him wrong, the Pope will soon claim Sunday laws are needed to stop the climate change disasters, for in so doing will appease God and He will stop the disasters. See many videos and articles proving he has been pushing this prophesied agenda for many years here… https://remnantofgod.org/climatechange.htm

And yes, many laughed and scoffed when we declared for decades that the Pope will use climate change to push forth the mark of the beast; since you cannot change Christian prophecy and as expected, the Pope made the following announcement worldwide just a few weeks ago…

Now that you know the mark of the beast is prophesied to be Sunday Laws; you need to remember that when someone comes to you in the coming days demanding you keep Sunday holy to keep your job, buy food or even pay the rent and you agree with them knowing this was prophesied, and you know the Bible clearly says the Sabbath was never changed, you not only receive the mark of the beast, you will have blasphemed the Holy Ghost and as Jesus warned in Revelation 22:11, you will be forever lost. You will remain filthy and unsaved which means you’re guaranteed to die in hellfire. But, if you refuse to break God’s Law when they enforce the mark, you will be guaranteed eternal life.

And keep in mind, the so-called pandemic was not really about a flu or a vaccine, even though billions got the vaccine and millions died from that shot. The main reason was to set up an infrastructure in every nation on earth that would prevent people from keeping their jobs or even entering stores and businesses without proof they had the vaccine or at the very least wearing a mask. Everything they now need to enforce the mark is setup. All they need to do is change the words "do you have the vaccine" to "do you believe Sunday is the Sabbath" and they're all set.

So, how does all that I just stated prove “billions will soon blaspheme the Holy Ghost” so as to receive damnation? And how does someone actually blaspheme the Holy Ghost?

The easiest way I know to explain it is, think of something you know to be absolute truth deep inside your heart; like, your name, or that the sky is blue or you breathe oxygen just to name a few. When someone asks you your name, you have no doubt deep inside as to what your name is; just as you know the sky is blue and you need to breathe. That reality you hold deep inside you wherein you know something is absolutely true is paramount on understanding how someone actually blasphemes the Holy Ghost. It’s just that simple.

Now, please listen carefully. If you’re a Christian who trusts the Bible, and especially if you’re one that studies or understands end time prophecy, you know most of the prophecies that were to fulfill before Christ’s return have already been fulfilled, and the few left to fulfill have already had their foundation set in stone wherein nothing can stop them from fulfilling. (For those needing a list of the prophecies matched to historic record, visit… https://remnantofgod.org/getready.htm)

As Christians, we also know it has been prophesied that there will be a final message given that will be given one last time to all mankind directly before Jesus returns that prophecy calls “the Loud Cry” in Revelation 14:18. That message entails that Christians must keep God’s law, and especially His seventh day Sabbath wherein His Seal is located so as to verify to all looking on that you are one that has chosen to love, honor and obey the Creator Jesus Christ instead of the destroyer Satan who has taken over all the churches exactly as prophesied in Isaiah 4:1.

The obedient Christians that love the Lord Jesus Christ must leave the fallen churches they are in so as to escape the 7 last plagues that are prophesied to fall on those deny Jesus as Lord as well as all the churches keeping Sunday as Sabbath in direct defiance of God's eternal never changing Law. To those that will love, honor and obey God; Revelation 18:4-5 says to “Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.”

As John the Baptist declared 2000 years ago, the final message for today is to be the same. The people need to “Prepare ye the way of the Lord, [and] make his paths straight.” (Matthew 3:3) And this is why it has already been witnessed by immeasurable numbers of people all around the world that some Christians in all the corrupt churches are literally showing signs of choosing to obey and follow Jesus as Lord over and above the corrupt pastors who are demanding they keep Sunday holy. These obedient Christians came to this understanding and blessed faith because they study His Word each day as well as sharing their faith regarding the fallen state of their church leaders. They know and do all they can to warn others that they too need to be ready for the return of the Lord Jesus Christ by coming out of those fallen churches exactly as Jesus warned them to in Revelation 18:1-5.

But, there is also another part of this message that has become very much louder in recent years. It has to do with what prophecy calls the “mark of the beast” being enforced soon.

No, the mark is not the bar code, a Veri chip implant or even the number 666 as some of these apostate pastors, corrupt preachers and lukewarm Christians claim. The Bible clearly states what the mark is, but as also prophesied in both Isaiah 30:10 & Matthew 24:11, most preachers and pastors today preach false prophecies of peace and safety so as to calm the hearts of the people wherein so doing keeps the money flowing towards the pastor’s pocket while at the same time keeps their flock blind to all the signs happening around them. In fact, the Pope has billions believing all the disasters in nature have to do with climate change when in fact they have nothing to do with climate change at all! What we’re all seeing are the final signs of Christ’s return! As prophesied in 1Thessalonians 5:3, these fallen pastors are declaring “peace and safety” when in fact “sudden destruction” is coming upon them and anyone that trusts their lying words.

When God’s remnant people give the final warning, be it in a tract, a sermon, a video or face to face on a street corner, all the people they speak to will understand with perfect clarity the importance of that God given message to repent and accept Jesus as Lord and Saviour so as to receive the seal of God instead of the mark of the beast.

As prophesied, this is going to be the final decision everyone on earth must make in the coming days. And it doesn’t matter if you’re Atheist, Christian, Muslim, Jew, Hindu, Mormon or Roman Catholic; because we are all created by the same God who did not create any of these strange religions. Satan created them to lure people away from the truth of plain and simple Bible Christianity.

There is only one true religion of the Bible. All the others are a Satanic twist on the Scriptures so as to lure billions into damnation exactly as prophesied in Matthew 7:21 that says, “Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.”

Some; like the Atheist, will abruptly deny the truth as well as claim there is no God. But this final message put forth in the loud cry by God’s obedient children is so powerful, even the Atheist cannot hide behind their self-deception anymore because it truly doesn’t matter what they claim to believe. The God that created all of us, also knows what we’re thinking as well as what we believe deep inside. Just as you know your own name or the fact the sky is blue, the Lord also knows the truth you just heard from the Holy Spirit via the lips of His obedient children, was clearly understood by you as absolute truth deep inside. For it is written in Psalms 44:20-21, “If we have forgotten the name of our God, or stretched out our hands to a strange god; Shall not God search this out? for he knoweth the secrets of the heart.” And so, as the Lord says in Ezekiel 33:11, “…turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will ye die?”

And just so you know, to blaspheme the Holy Ghost is not a knee jerk reaction either. It’s not something anyone can do by mistake. It is a strong, determined, thoughtful resistance of the truth that the majority of people will ignore simply because they either hate God that much, or because when the mark of the beast is enforced with those two different intense conditions, they experience so much fear that they don’t want to lose their ability to buy or sell, or even die on a guillotine. They will deny the very God they claim to love and trust just to stay alive a few more moments. And the cold reality here is, that’s just what it will be. Just a few more moments of life. For when the mark is enforced with the death penalty, Scripture declares in Revelation 18:8 that within that year, all seven plagues will come ending all life on earth, except of course those Christians that received the Seal of God. Theirs is an eternity of life, love, peace and happiness because the Bible also says in Psalms 91:10, "There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling."

In closing, you can lie to yourself, but no man alive can lie to the God that reads the hearts of man. He knows you understood every word the Holy Spirit said to you is true. But due to lack of faith or something as simple as fear of losing their ability to buy and sell, will cause many to ignore the heart felt warning to keep their jobs or their bank accounts intact. When they ignore the truth they know deep inside was true, that is when they literally blaspheme the Holy Ghost and therefore stand slated for damnation without any hope to repent. As Jesus declares in Revelation 22:11, “He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still.” In other words, once the plagues begin, all those damned can never be saved, and all those saved can never be damned, for as Jesus also said in Revelation 21:6, "IT IS DONE!"

I don't know why anyone would hold human writings such as those of Ellen White above or equal to the Bible which is God's inspired word. Other writings can certainly be helpful in our understanding of Scripture, and it can challenge us the way devotional books do, but human writings outside of God's word are not to be added. It is the same with the LDS church (Joseph Smith) and other churches who live by "Creed" books. A person can write out their beliefs, but all of our beliefs should be based on God's Word, the Holy Bible, not as an extension of it.

First and foremost, I am not SDA. Secondly, those of us that used Scripture to find the true biblical fruits of a prophet as laid out in the Bible know for a fact Ellen White was a prophet but; we do not place her writings above the Bible at all. She even said no one needs her writings if they study the Word properly. She said, and I quote;

"I recommend to you, dear reader, the Word of God as the rule of your faith and practice. By that Word we are to be judged. God has, in that Word, promised to give visions in the "last days"; not for a new rule of faith, but for the comfort of His people, and to correct those who err from Bible truth. Thus God dealt with Peter when He was about to send him to preach to the Gentiles. (Acts 10.) {EW 78.1}

"The Lord desires you to study your Bibles. He has not given any additional light to take the place of His Word. This light is to bring confused minds to His Word, which, if eaten and digested, is as the lifeblood of the soul. Then good works will be seen as light shining in darkness.-- Letter 130, 1901.

That being said, and to help clarify why some today use her writings is because some of us use her writings for confirmation as to what we find in the Word because she had a tendency to explain things well and even give additional Scripture we may have missed so as to back up the truth that helps us to lock things down in the Bible.

QUESTION: Since both Joel 2:28 and Acts 2:17 both say "in the LAST DAYS... your daughters shall prophesy" I would sincerely hope and even believe that you are not declaring the Bible to have error in that there will be no such woman that would come forth to prophesy in the last days? If you were to do a short study on when the end times actually began as per the prophecy that was given to Daniel by the angel Gabriel in Daniel 8:14, you would know Gabriel gave Daniel the date that was October 22, 1844 which if you study further, you would find verified in the book of Revelation as well. That being the historic and prophetic reality here, look up when Ellen White had her first vision and you will find it was directly after the end times began. Her very first vision was in December of that same year.

You seem to be very concerned for Christians who may be in danger of being misinformed and mislead and that is a very good fruit to have as a Christian woman. That being the case, you might want to see a page I compiled some years ago showing proof regarding certain prophecies Ellen White had wherein she said would happen AFTER she died that were never mentioned in Scripture, yet confirmed in historic record to fulfill exactly as she proclaimed. See this page when you get time ... https://remnantofgod.org/EGWfacts.htm

As for the LDS and other biblically confirmed cults .. Satan always mimics what God does so as to belittle the real truth and even the means by which it is presented so as to confuse the seeker of truth. What YOUR task is as a Christian is to "Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. But shun profane and vain babblings: for they will increase unto more ungodliness." - 2 Timothy 2:15-16

I implore you to move ahead with your God given burden in your heart to investigate Ellen White as I did when I first came across her writings. I too was very skeptical. But after reading what she had to say, as well as looking into Bible prophecies that have already been verified and confirmed as well as what the Bible says about the fruits of a true prophet, you may discover what I did when it comes to her writings.

This verse appears confusing because it appears to say that Jesus is the only one with immortality.

1 Timothy 6:12-16, "Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses. (13) I give thee charge in the sight of God, who quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession; (14) That thou keep this commandment without spot, unrebukeable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ: (15) Which in his times he shall shew, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords; (16) Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom be honour and power everlasting. Amen."

When Paul says "who only hath immortality" he is saying this in a strict biblical manner wherein he is defining the immortality of the Godhead. The way I see this is that the Father cannot experience what mankind calls death. In fact, unless God does something quite amazing and miraculous, He can never experience death in the biblical manner. Hence the reason Jesus was born of a virgin so as to take on human nature wherein now God can experience death as an actual man for the benefit of mankind. Case in point, Hebrews 2:14 says, "Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil;"

Still, knowing how death was designed and how it works in the eyes of God, and especially when His Son who is slated for death eventually dies, since the "wages of sin is death" as per Romans 6:23, death could not hold Jesus since He never sinned. Therefore, and this goes for the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, to them; death is merely a temporary sleep since regardless if the human that dies is a sinner or not, all will arise on either the first or second resurrection. The first unto salvation and the second unto damnation of course. The fact Jesus declared Lazarus was just sleeping in John 11:11 proves that actual death as seen by God is damnation unto man. And God simply cannot die such a death as all of lost mankind and Satan will in hellfire.

The fact it says when speaking of the tree of life in Revelation 22:2 which is in New Jerusalem, it has "fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations" confirms there is a difference between the immortality of the Godhead that Paul speaks of here and the immortality of man. That tree was in the garden of Eden, but then transplanted to New Jerusalem after the fall of Adam and Eve. And so, even though we the saints now have new immortal bodies in Heaven, that tree will still be needed to bless us with healing each Sabbath as we return to the city to be in the Lord's presence each week. As far as I can see with these dark glasses is that the tree has miraculous powers to heal the saints but only after they receive their glorified bodies can they be blessed by it. Eating of the tree now is impossible.

I believe a prophetic whisper to this tree has to be the manna in the desert as well as the "bread and waters" being "sure" for the people of God during the enforcement of the mark. As long as we remain obedient, the manna is there. I would think the best way to show our love for the Father in eternity is a continued act of obedience for all eternity wherein we rely on His blessings upon us each day forever. Just as He shows His love to us by blessing us with eternal life, we show our love by obeying Him for eternity.

Now, yes, Jesus walked in the flesh of man when He died for us. The reality here is, the grave couldn't hold him because He was sinless and He cannot experience eternal death due to His sinless nature. As we know, Jesus is also a God who cannot die for as v15 confirms, Jesus is "King of kings, and Lord of lords." Therefore, the term "God" here clearly depicts the "Godhead" as a whole.

Basic reality is, every human dies except the 144,000, who are also human of course, who literally can die being human. But their pure faith keeps them from dying during the plagues just as both Enoch and Elijah saw their translation from mortal to immortal without seeing death. But still, even the 144,000 must be changed "in the twinkling of an eye" (1Corinthians 15:52) so as to put on immortality because, the flesh must die before any believer can enter into Heaven.

One can also see this verse saying that due to the fact that no man can see the Father and live, as we see in declared in Exodus 33:20. I believe it is this way because man has a sinful nature even when he is not aware of sin he may be committing. This is why our God "winks" at our sinful nature as Paul stated in Acts 17:30.

"Was the human nature of the Son of Mary changed into the divine nature of the Son of God?—No; the two natures were mysteriously blended in one person—the Man Christ Jesus. In Him dwelt all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. When Christ was crucified, it was His human nature that died. Deity did not sink and die; that would have been impossible. Christ, the sinless One, will save every son and daughter of Adam who accepts the salvation proffered them, consenting to become the children of God. The Saviour has purchased the fallen race with His own blood." {19LtMs, Lt 280, 1904, par. 9}

That being said, we need to understand that all those that die without Christ as Saviour turn to ashes in hellfire as Malachi 4:3 & Matthew 21:44.

The reality then is, all flesh must die away either at the first resurrection unto salvation or in hellfire onto damnation at the second resurrection. Sadly, as we can see by simply walking through life today, most are right now choosing to die with their flesh in hellfire.

Praise the Lord His obedient children are redeemed to the point that even though our wretched flesh is slated for death, we will eventually put on immortality. Be it when we resurrect at the voice of Christ, or when we are changed in a moment at plague seven as I mentioned earlier in 1Corinthians 15:52. And, to clarify a tad further, Jesus is the only one that can look upon the Father without dying because He too is perfect and 100% sinless in both the flesh He created as well as His immortal body as promised in Philippians 3:21. For when it comes to the spiritual weakness of man in the flesh, "There is none righteous, no, not one:." (Rom_3:10)

And for those seeking confirmation via the Spirit of Prophecy we read from Early Writings that "I asked Jesus if His Father had a form like Himself. He said He had, but I could not behold it, for said He, "If you should once behold the glory of His person, you would cease to exist." {EW 54.2}

"The popular ministry cannot successfully resist spiritualism. They have nothing wherewith to shield their flocks from its baleful influence. Much of the sad result of spiritualism will rest upon ministers of this age; for they have trampled the truth under their feet, and in its stead have preferred fables. The sermon which Satan preached to Eve upon the immortality of the soul--"Ye shall not surely die"--they have reiterated from the pulpit; and the people receive it as pure Bible truth. It is the foundation of spiritualism. The word of God nowhere teaches that the soul of man is immortal. Immortality is an attribute of God only. 1 Timothy 6:16: "Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom be honor and power everlasting. Amen." {1T 344.1}

Sister White clearly stated that "Immortality is an attribute of God only" while quoting v16 knowing full well that v15 proves it is speaking of Jesus here. For only Jesus is "King of kings and Lord of lords." Therefore, again, this means the "Godhead" is the "God" being spoken of here.

#526 Is receiving the mark of the beast a guaranteed death sentence or can someone repent of it?

Is accepting the mark of the beast the worst sin anyone can commit? If one accepts the mark of the beast, is it too late for them?

Yes, if someone receives the mark of the beast when it’s enforced in the coming days when they remove our ability to buy and sell, or not too long after that with the death decree, then yes, if a person accepts the mark by agreeing with the powers that be regarding Sunday Laws, then yes, they will have blasphemed the Holy Ghost which is an unforgiveable sin.

Jesus said in Matthew 12:31-32, “Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. (32) And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come.”

And just so you know, the mark is not enforced until AFTER the loud cry goes forth wherein everyone on earth is given the final chance to hear the last warning of truth about what the mark actually is and why it's so important to trust Jesus as a true Lord and not just with lip service as 99% of Christians do today.

When the loud cry begins, 100% of every person hearing the final warning will truly and completely understand the message as the Holy Spirit gives them via the exact words they need to hear per person as He reads every heart individually so as to understand this final warning from the lips of those He has chosen to declare the loud cry message in these last days.

When this happens, you will notice as many will hear it, it will move them to the core so as to seek out a Christian they know or ask their own pastors if what they're hearing from us is true about the mark. The fact they hear it, and then ask their apostate pastors about it confirms 2 things.

#1, None that hated the truth could rebuke the final warning, though many will try, and so they have no other recourse but to go to their pastors hoping for a way to twist Scripture around it so as to be able to keep their jobs, businesses or just buy groceries when the Sunday Laws begin wherein, they can't buy & sell unless agreeing that Rome’s Sabbath supersedes the Sabbath of the God of Heaven which is clearly described in the Bible.

#2, Some do believe it however, and they do have faith, but they aren't as educated in the Word of God as they need to be and so they will ask their pastors, who they quickly discover cannot explain it away at all. In fact, being Christians that will “come out” of these apostate churches as prophesied in Revelation 18:1-5, they are no strangers to God’s Word, and what we just shared with them they finally realized is backed by Scripture, and they now know their pastors are the “many false prophets” Jesus spoke of in Matthew 24:11 who will twist the Bible, and so they leave the apostate churches, which then angers the fallen pastors into using their 501c3 church & state powers to try and shut us up so as to keep the donations they worship flowing into their pockets. See more info about the mark here… https://remnantofgod.org/mark.htm

I went on your QA page and found the answer for this exact question. PTL! So, I know that was the Holy Spirit directing me because I was on my phone scrolling through the questions in tiny ant lettering, so it was hard to read, then all of the sudden BAM there it was!

So, I read that to my husband, but he still didn't see how just because he said "good master" it was shown he kept the first 4 commandments. And even though the rich guy said he was following the commandments, he really wasn't. It was a great explanation, but how can I explain it to my husband in an easier way? I did remind him that if he read the Bible more, he would understand better so hopefully that sunk in. He reads every night, but I think it's just a chapter. I wasn't trying to judge him and I said it in a nice way; so, keep that in prayer. I think he will be joining me for church this Sabbath.

The main reason Jesus only shares the last 6 commandments with the rich young man is because it was apparent to Him that this man kept the first 4; else Jesus would have mentioned them as well. Yes, he called Jesus "Good Master" but it needs to be realized he can only say that by keeping Commandments 1-4.

Matthew 22:37-40, “Jesus said unto him, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. (38) This is the first and great commandment. (39) And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. (40) On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets."

Jesus summarizes all Ten Commandments here proving all ten are still valid and He even says “ALL THE LAW” are in them. When Jesus said to love the Lord thy God, He is saying to obey commandments 1-4. (Which the man did as was apparent when he called Jesus “good Master.” ) And when Jesus said to love your neighbor as yourself, He is saying obey commandments 5-10.

As commandment keepers we know, keeping commandments 1-4 is how we show love to the Lord, and keeping commandments 5-10 is how we show love to each other.

After the "certain ruler" called Jesus “good Master” Jesus said in Matthew 19:17 “…Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God.”

Better yet, after saying that, Jesus then said in the same verse “…if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments” thereby proving, ALL TEN are on the table of discussion between Him and that man that called Him “good Master.”

We need to realize Jesus clearly defined the term “good Master” by saying that very term meant He was “God.” He was saying that only God can be called “good Master.” Look into the Word of God and you will find that only God is truly good, therefore, for the certain ruler to call Jesus "good Master" meant that he recognized Jesus as a true representative of God on earth, or at the very least he saw Jesus as the Son of God Himself. Only Christ can and will answer that question in perfect detail later when we see Him face to face, for as we know, we won't be able to ask that young man what he meant deep within for the Word was clear in that he couldn't give up his idols of gold so as to gain eternal life.

The two horns of the second beast.... Do you have an understanding of what those may mean beyond just features of a lamb? Being horns, I have considered that they must represent two factions of rule in the early formation that had Christian "features", perhaps such as England and France? What do you see that as? It's bothered me for a long time. I know, as it is God's truth, that the second beast is, of course, the USA. :)

You’re correct.

As we know, in prophecy the “horns” mean ruling powers. (See Daniel 7:24 & Danel 8:20-21)

When America was formed, it was a Christian nation, (lamb-like) which was based on both freedom of religion (horn #1 “Protestantism”) and a free form of government. (horn #2 a “republic” format)

Most if not all citizens in the early stages of America knew all about the dangers of the tyranny of the Popes and so they did all they could to prevent it.

"The "two horns like a lamb" well represent the character of the United States Government, as expressed in its two fundamental principles, Republicanism and Protestantism. These principles are the secret of our power and prosperity as a nation. Those who first found an asylum on the shores of America rejoiced that they had reached a country free from the arrogant claims of popery and the tyranny of kingly rule. They determined to establish a government upon the broad foundation of civil and religious liberty. {ST, November 1, 1899 par. 4}

Daniel 9:24, "Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy."

The term, "to seal up the vision," is a prophetic test of sorts for those in the future that would need a way to verify what they were to see and then proclaim far and wide.

What I mean is, if the events of the prophecies of Daniel are to be fulfilled to the letter, and especially via the dates given, then the people of God living much later on in time will have their much needed signpost to know the prophecy they were studying was most assuredly of God.

For example, using the prophecy declared in Daniel 8 regarding the date the 2300 years finally ended, it was that specific date in 1844 that locked it all down for them so as to enlighten the obedient brethren back then that they were on the right tract. But, due to the fact the prophesied "mistake" of Revelation 10:9-10 that was yet to occur, they didn't see it clearly until AFTER the date passed, as per the prophetic jurisprudence of John 14:29, which was that many prophecies cannot be understood until after they fulfill.

The obedient ones back then dug much deeper into the Word of God so as to better understand the vision that did not really speak of the second coming of Jesus as they assumed, but of the "cleansing the Sanctuary" which brought on trumpet 7 (Revelation 11:15-19) and the investigative judgment.

Sealing the vision granted God's people a fixed date to watch before all dates were removed as per Revelation 10:6. It's kind of like a stamp of approval that also blesses the sincere student of the Bible with his "ah ha" moment. Much like when the plagues begin. No, we won't have a date to watch for, but those of us in that blessed number will know it is then that probation is closed not only by the death decree that's announced, but the fact everyone but us will be covered in boils . One fulfillment seals the next in time and so on.

The prophecy was "sealed" to not only glorify the Lord and His amazing eye that sees the end from the beginning, it was sealed to grant the means by which they eventually found the date that commenced the cleansing of the Sanctuary in 1844, which we know began the investigative judgment, which we also know meant Jesus stepped into the Most Holy Place to begin judgment on that exact date.(See in depth study on the Sanctuary here)

When William Miller originally looked back in Daniel's prophecy and saw the starting date and the unmovable (sealed) ending date beaming in his eyes, as I am sure the Holy Spirit allowed; he knew the truth, and the Lord was glorified. While at the same time he saw how it moved the people to make ready for the coming of the Lord.

Yes, it was prophesied they would get the date correct and the event wrong. (Revelation 10:9-10) But so did the Pharisees who got the date correct, but the event they assumed to culminate on that date was wrong as well. They thought and taught that Messiah was to come to end Roman rule. Just as the Millerites thought Jesus was to come to end all life on earth. They both got the date correct. They just misunderstood what was supposed to happen on that date.

The "sealing" is like what we would call a "guarantee" today. It WILL (did) happen.

That sealing date saw all the previous prophecies fulfilled on their dates to the letter and so when the final date of October 22, 1844 came along, it locked in all the previous prophecies in a timeline of perfection that only a God could pen. Having the truth hidden regarding the event helped some have the signposts they needed to figure it all out AFTER the prophecy was fulfilled exactly as John 14:29 said how many prophecies will be understood. They finally got it and figured out the real prophecy that was actually fulfilled and not what they assumed was to be fulfilled. This is no doubt why Peter said what he did in 2 Peter 1:20-21 which was, "Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost." They finally realized that it was God's will that no mortal man could see such a thing without the help of the Holy Spirit. And the only way to receive such help is to be obedient to the God that wrote the prophecy in the first place. The "great disappointment" as it's now called in the history of obedient Christians that to this day also study the prophecies, this prophesied mistake caused many hearts to get that much closer to the Lord by digging into His Word to find out how they messed up. Sadly, most Christians at that time spewed a sigh of relief when the date failed because they didn't actually love the Lord. Had He come at that time, like billions will soon discover in the coming days, even though they claimed Christ Lord, their faith was based solely on fear of hellfire instead of a true love of the Lord. Biblical and historical fact is, no other date could lock it all down like that. Especially since all the others dates had come and gone with such exactness that led up to that final date. Hence the reason the angel gave Daniel the starting date of 457BC in Daniel 9:25.

"This period was to begin, not with a decree, but with the decree to restore and to build Jerusalem. In the first year of Cyrus, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 23, a decree was given to rebuild the temple, but not the city. Under this decree the temple was commenced, but on account of the Jew's enemies the work was made to cease till the second year of Darius, king of Persia, when another decree was made which only confirmed the first decree, Ezra iv. 6. The decree to restore and to build Jerusalem, was given in the seventh year of Artaxerxes Longimanus, Ezra vii. This must be the decree, as after provision was made for the sacrifices of the temple, which was now finished, Ezra was permitted to do with the rest of the money what should "seem good" to him; and whatsoever Ezra should require of the treasurers beyond the river, they were commanded to do speedily. And in Ezra's prayer, as recorded in the 9th chapter, he praised God that he had extended mercy to them in the sight of the kings of Persia, etc. "and to give us a wall in Judah and in Jerusalem." This decree, according to the margin of all pollyglot Bibles, was in the year B. C. 457. {November 1, 1843 JVHe, HST 92.4}

"He then gave Daniel a key, by which to understand the nature of the time, and when to commence the 2300 days. Dan. 9:24. Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people, (the Jews,) and thy holy city, (Jerusalem)-1. "To finish the transgression;" the transgression whereby the national doom of the Jews and Jerusalem should be sealed-the rejection and death of Christ. 2. "To make an end of sin;" by satisfying Divine justice, by the one sin-offering of Jesus Christ. 3. "To make reconciliation for iniquity;" by the atonement of the Savior; for "God hath reconciled us to himself by the death of his Son." 4. "To bring in everlasting righteousness;" as distinguished from the righteousness obtained by the offerings made under the law, where there was a remembrance of sins again every year. But Christ, by his own blood, entered once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us. 5. "To seal up the vision and prophecy;" to confirm or make sure the vision and prophecy, of which this 70 weeks is a supplement and key. For if the first was fulfilled, we may look for the fulfilment of the other in due time. 6. "To anoint the Most Holy," or "holiest of all," or "holy of holies." Thus Christ did, when he entered into the holiest, by his own blood. He consecrated it for us. And we now have boldness by the blood of Jesus to enter into the holiest by a new and living way, which he consecrated. {1841 JoL, APEC 84.2}

Thus all which was predicted to take place in the 70 weeks, was accomplished by the death of Christ." {1841 JoL, APEC 85.1}

Then follows the time when the seventy weeks were to begin, viz., at "the going forth of the commandment to restore and build Jerusalem." That commandment was given B. C. 457, by Artaxerxes, king of Persia, in the seventh year of his reign. See Ezra, 7th chapter. From B. C. 457, to A. D. 33, the time of the crucifixion, is 490 years; the exact number of days in 70 weeks. Hence the 70 weeks or 490 days are to be understood as standing each day for a year, 490 years. {1841 JoL, APEC 85.2}

If, then, the 70 weeks are a key to the 2300 "evenings and mornings," then they also stand for so many years; and beginning B. C. 457, at the going forth of the commandment to restore and build Jerusalem, they will bring us to A. D. 1843, when "the sanctuary is to be cleansed," and "the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father." {1841 JoL, APEC 85.3}

NOTE: The key to what Litch said is that what "Christ did, when he entered into the holiest, by his own blood. He consecrated it for us. And we now have boldness by the blood of Jesus to enter into the holiest by a new and living way, which he consecrated." This is why we can now see what Paul meant in Hebrews 4:14-16 with even more understanding today.

As I understand it, the only way you can't get into heaven is by denying that Jesus Christ is your Lord and Savior. Period. I guess I don't take that part of the Bible literally because he didn't literally create the earth in six of our known days and I believe God's days are millions of years but what do I know it wouldn't make sense for him to make the world in 6 actual days as we know them.

ANSWER:

Dear one, We worship a powerful God that cannot lie. (See Titus 1:2) He did in fact make the world in 6 days and I can prove it.

On day 3 He created all the plants and on day 5 He created all the insects. Do some research on the FIG WASP and you will find that it lays its eggs inside the fig wherein her young pollinate the small flowers inside the fig as it eats. In so doing the wasp pollinates the fig itself. Notice a small excerpt from Encyclopedia Britannica on this...

"Wasps mature from eggs deposited inside the flowering structure of the fig, called the syconium, which looks very much like a fruit. Inside the completely enclosed syconium are the individual flowers themselves. When a wasp egg is deposited in one of the flowers, that flower develops a gall-like structure instead of a seed. The blind, wingless male wasps emerge from the galls and search out one or more galls containing a female, and upon finding one, he chews a hole in the gall and mates with her before she has even hatched. In many cases, the male then digs an escape tunnel for the female. The male then dies, having spent its entire life within the fig. The female emerges later from her gall and proceeds toward the escape tunnel or the eye of the fig (the part opposite the stem end), because she must deposit her eggs in a second fig. In departing, she passes by many male flowers and emerges covered with pollen. During her brief adult life (as short as two days), she flies into the forest to fertilize another fig and deposit another generation of fig wasps." -Source

In short; the fig cannot survive unless the fig wasp pollinates it, and the wasp cannot survive without having the fig that its babies feed on. That being said, if creation was a million years for each "day" or even just a thousand years for each "day," the fig tree would die off quickly without the fig wasp pollinating it, and the fig wasp would die off as well because it's the only insect that pollinates the fig tree.

The fact we have a fig wasp and a fig tree today proves the Lord created what He said He did each DAY.

One more fact to ponder has to do with why false teachers declare each day to be a million years in creation week. The fact God blessed the Sabbath day and commanded us in Exodus 20:8-9 to "Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work:", what your teacher is manipulating your mind to believe is that the weekly Sabbath cannot possibly be a commandment in that it would mean we would have to keep a 1 million year long Sabbath day and then work for 6 million years before having the opportunity to "rest on the Sabbath day."

You told me that you must repent of your sins to get saved. I have a verse for you:

Romans 11:6 And if by grace, then is it no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then it is no more grace: otherwise work is no more work.

If you have to repent of your sins to get saved then that means you are not saved b/c you did not trust Jesus to save you. If you have to repent of your sins to get saved then NO ONE is saved b/c everyone sins after they get saved. Are you going to tell me Nick that you have not committed ONE sin after you got saved? If you have then, you have not repented of your sins and are yet in your sins. So, Nicholas, what say YOU?

Yes, all Christians sin after finding Christ. This is why our King Jesus had John pen what he did in 1 John 1:8-10 which says, “If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us.”

That verse was penned for all of us, from babes in Christ to the pastor on the pulpit.

As for Romans 11:6, your teacher misunderstood what Paul is saying here as he shared it out of context. But then, that's no big problem as Romans is not an easy book for some of the brethren to understand. In context it actually says…

Romans 11:1-7, "I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. (2) God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. Wot ye not what the scripture saith of Elias? how he maketh intercession to God against Israel, saying, (3) Lord, they have killed thy prophets, and digged down thine altars; and I am left alone, and they seek my life. (4) But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have reserved to myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to the image of Baal. (5) Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according to the election of grace. (6) And if by grace, then is it no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then is it no more grace: otherwise work is no more work. (7) What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for; but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded."

In other words, works can't be works if you're relying on grace; and grace can't be grace if you're relying upon works. The basic reality here is, if you're truly doing the works, then the grace of God is obvious within you; and if you truly have grace from God, then the works that we should walk in are the normal end result for our walk.

Take the Law of God for a prime example in this. The Jews claimed they kept the law, but as is obvious, they had no grace from God for they only kept the law in a legalistic manner to “appear” holy before the people. They had no grace from God at all to help them keep it I\in fact, their hateful tongue towards strangers they were called to teach, and their overbearing attitude towards their own people confirmed they were not of God. Their actions, which are their displayed works, were proving to those with eyes that see that they are not on the blessed path to salvation. For it is plainly stated in 2 Corinthians 3:3, "Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart." Had the Jews back then had the law written in their hearts, they would have had the grace needed to keep God's law.

Obedient remnant Christians of today that are preparing for the latter rain understand the New Covenant message that was declared from Sinai after all of them broke the laws they vowed to keep. To summarize, the only way to keep God’s law is to accept His Son as Saviour, for in so doing He sends the Holy Spirit to HELP US keep His law by writing the law in our hearts. (Also see Hebrews 10:16)

God's loving and promised grace upon us causes us to keep His law without trying to “appear” holy to our fellow man as so many have claimed to be the last 6000 years. We are more concerned with how our Heavenly Father sees us; for common sense dictates that mankind can never see us for who we truly are anyway. That is why we see what’s already begun in the world regarding a growing hatred of Christians that choose to obey the God of the Bible, and this incudes His eternal law. This hatred is about to come to a head the last 15 days of plague #6.

In short, we don’t keep the law to GET saved, we keep it because we ARE saved. We obtain grace from God to keep His law exactly as He promised us. And by becoming His obedient children by accepting His Son as Saviour, we are now “the elect” of God.

Bottom line… you cannot have Christians work without God’s grace and you cannot have God’s grace without Christian works. They simply work together.

I was in my morning studies reading 2 Thessalonians Chapter 2. Verse 4 indicates that Satan, in his desire to be worshiped and exalted above God, will sit in the Temple to CON-vince everyone that he is God. Could this be the reason, without realizing it, that they want to rebuild the Temple in Jerusalem. Does the Spirit of Prophecy give us any insight into verse 4.

This is a prophetic statement that has already been fulfilled. First and foremost, keep in mind that Christians are now declared to be the “temple” of God. For it is written in 1 Corinthians 6:19 What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?

And as students of prophecy we also know one of the main prophetic identifiers of the antichrist, and there are hundreds, is the main one is there will be a man that stands before the people in a blasphemous manner. For it says in Revelation 13:1, "And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy."

Since we are also students of the Bible, we know there are two ways to blaspheme.

#1, when Jesus rightfully declared Himself to be a God on earth, it says in John 10:33, "The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God." Therefore, when any man other than Jesus claims to be a God, that man blasphemes.

#2, the second definition of blasphemy is found in Mark 2:7 wherein again the Jews accused Jesus of blasphemy when He forgave the sins of a man, that verse says, "Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only?"

Before proving what man it is that blasphemes on both counts, I will define this second instance of blasphemy so as to get it out of the way seeing how the first instance wherein the man of sin will call himself a God needs to be covered a bit deeper. When we look at the Popes of Rome, who are that “man of sin” in prophecy, due to the fact that every prophecy that has ever been uttered regarding that which antichrist will do, 100% of each of those many prophecies have been fulfilled by the Popes of Rome. As for the blasphemy of the Popes claiming to forgive the sins of men, they’re dogmatic claims of absolution in their confessionals proves this hands down. In fact, they have stated in writing that…

"This judicial authority will even include the power to forgive sin." [The Catholic Encyclopaedia Vol 12, -article "Pope" pg 265]

"And God himself is obliged to abide by the judgment of his priest and either not to pardon or to pardon, according as they refuse to give absolution, provided the penitent is capable of it." -Liguori, «Duties and Dignities of the Priest», p.27

But to get back to the first and most telling fruit of blasphemy of the Popes, as we know, Satan always seeks to emulate the Lord in a scornful way so as to belittle the truth of our God which lures people off the path. He also knows how the believing and obedient Christian is in fact the “temple of God.” And so, what better way to mock our God than to possess a man who Satan places at the head of a global and apostate religion he built claiming it to be legitimate so as to lure souls into damnation?

Literally billions of people, Catholic and non-Catholic alike, look to the Popes of Rome as holy men of God. But as students of prophecy we know the man of sin in Rome is the son of perdition and antichrist in reality which confirms the fulfillment of 2 Thessalonians 2:4. In fact, reading the previous verse along with verse 4 locks it down.

2 Thessalonians 2:3-4 Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; (4) Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.

Now notice a few of many blasphemous statements from the Popes of Rome who have declared to be not just the temple, but God Himself…

For the last 6000 years it has been known by all national rulers and kings that the only way one power can assume the ruling power of another is by changing the laws of the conquered nation as well as destabilizing the people of that nation so as to prevent any future rebellion against the conquering king.

Since the Popes of Rome claim to stand in the place of God, and as Paul puts it, “shewing himself that he is God,” the man of sin must boldly stand against and even ignore the existence of the Creator God as well as dictating his power to change His laws, which we know he does via his now exposed worship of Satan, and openly changing the true Sabbath of the Creator God. This blasphemous act is a necessity unto Satan. He must attempt to change God’s law if he is ever to conquer all nations on earth just as the prophet Daniel predicted in Daniel 7:25 when he spoke of the Papal system by declaring “he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws…”

Fact is, claiming to be a god on earth, as the Popes have claimed for centuries, means nothing as we have seen many false Christ’s come forth doing the same as just another expected end-time event as Jesus warned us about in Matthew 24:11;26. But making the claim that he is a god, and then actually getting billions of people to break the Creator God’s law so as to embrace the spurious Sabbath of Rome, fulfills the prophecy.

Can you please explain what "grace for grace" means in John 1:16, "And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace."

We receive grace as we give it. ("grace for grace") We need to show we have a heart filled desire to give, so as to receive.

"The Lord Jesus would have men trade upon their talents, and Jesus has promised that he will give grace for grace. As we impart to others, we shall receive more richly. And as we thus labor, the mind will not become clogged with a mass of matter which has been crowded into it with no opportunity to impart what has been received. The student becomes a mental dyspeptic by being crammed with much that he cannot use. Much time has been wasted, and the progressive usefulness of students hindered, by the teaching of that which cannot be utilized by the Spirit of God. {Special Testimonies on Education 111.1 -1897}

("dyspeptic" = in this context, the person fills the mind with so much useless info that truth cannot find entry and they become irritable and upset mentally.)

NOTE: the medical definition of one being "dyspeptic" is someone who overeats unto indigestion leading to an upset stomach.

"Every converted soul has a work to do. We are to receive grace in order to freely give grace. We are to let the light shine forth from the bright and morning Star, to shed forth light in works of self-denial and self-sacrifice, following the example that Christ has given us in his own life and character. We are to draw from "the Root" that substance that will enable us to bear much fruit. Every soul who has heard the divine invitation, is to echo the message from hill and valley, saying to those with whom he comes in contact, "Come." From the moment of conversion, those who receive Christ are to become the light of the world. They are to reflect the glory of the bright and morning Star. Jesus would impress upon the church the fact that they are his brethren, that they are to unite with him as laborers together with God. They are to be a brotherhood for the saving of humanity. {The Home Missionary, August 1, 1896 par. 2 -1896}

"Grace for grace" can also be defined as "grace upon grace" which can also be seen as "many graces from on High" as the promised blessing.

Having been with Jesus, the apostles received of His fullness daily. We too can share in this abundance, but only if we draw close to Jesus as they did.

NOTE: Christians forget that the apostles learned of Jesus daily. Each and every day was a lesson in His truth for them. After all, He was the "Word made flesh." (v14) Therefore, for us to have this same "fullness" in Jesus that the apostles had, we too must learn of Him daily in Bible study and prayer. Why prayer? Is not the base definition of prayer to be that act of talking with God as well as asking Him something? Did not the apostles do that daily when Christ walked among them?

The act of "prayer" confirms the one praying does believe God hears them. In short, prayer is actually an open sign of faith.

"All that God could do has been done to save sinners. The Saviour invites all,--"Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For My yoke is easy, and My burden is light." But those who refuse to yoke up with Christ, who will not learn of the great Teacher, cannot receive God's protection. If they are determined to walk in the path of disobedience, Satan will exercise his power over them, after deceiving, to destroy. We may choose God's way, and live; we may choose our own way, and know that sin has entered into the world, and death by sin. {BEcho, May 21, 1900 par. 9}

"And of his fulness have we received, and grace for grace." Christ said to his disciples, "He that will come after Me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow Me." Those who drink of the cup of Christ's sufferings, must meet the temptations that Christ met, and overcome in his name. And every trial endured will add to the weight of their eternal glory; every faithful discharge of duty, every act of charity in the name of Christ, every word of encouragement and consolation spoken, will bring to them according to their works. They will be acknowledged before the assembled universe as co-laborers with Christ to save a perishing world. {The Gospel Herald, January 1, 1899 par. 3}

This question has come up recently, and while I was in study last month, the Lord gave me this for the answer on 02-25-24 and so I would like to share it so as to have it on the Q&A page.

“Just as soon as a church is organized, let the minister set the members to work. The newly-formed churches will need to be educated. The minister should devote more of his time to educating than to preaching. He should teach the people how to extend the knowledge of the truth. While the new converts should be taught to ask counsel of those more experienced in the work, they should also be taught not to put ministers in the place of God. Ministers are not gods, but human beings, men compassed with infirmities. Christ is the One to whom all are to look for guidance. "The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (and we beheld His glory, the glory as of the only-begotten of the Father), full of grace and truth. . . . And of His fulness have all we received, and grace for grace." "As many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name." {Pacific Union Recorder, April 24, 1902 par. 7}

The power of the gospel is to come upon the companies raised up, fitting them for service. Some of the new converts will be so filled with the power of God that they will at once enter the work, imparting that which they have received. They will labor so diligently that they will have neither time nor disposition to weaken the hands of their brethren by unkind criticism. Their one desire will be to carry the message of truth to the regions beyond." -Mrs. E. G. White.

Some may have noticed that this is evident in the SDR movement regarding every brother that steps up to preach. I therefore praise God that His hand is upon us all, daily. For we need extra wisdom to be able to physically and spiritually survive the coming days.

#535 You’re wrong! It’s not the Popes! Jerusalem is the whore and Antichrist is a Jew!

Jerusalem is the whore of babylon, the anti christ must be a Jew, he must also proclaim himself as God, whereas the church is free from error Luke 22:32 on the spirit guiding the apostles, and also "he who hears the apostles hears me (Christ)", Acts 1 demonstrates apostolic succession with the election of Matthias, 2 timothy 4 also calls over Linus to succeed both Peter and Paul, as the 2nd Pope, and Bishop of Rome. the fact the church is indefectable is enough to disprove ur absurd logic. and as i know you will quote mine Catholics on the Pope having the same power as God, this is referring to the Pope being in the place of Christ until his 2nd coming, as it was promised to david "He shall build a house to my name, and I will establish the throne of his kingdom for ever.", there will be no end to the throne, despite Christ's vacancy, think of the Pope as a regent, therefore having the same authority.

First and foremost, it clearly states in 2 Peter 1:20, "Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation." And so I pray you are blessed by what I am about to share.

Truth is, there are 404 verses in the book of Revelation, and out of those 404 verses, 278 of them carry the bulk of the prophetic message of that book. That being said, did you know that all 278 of those verses can be found nearly word for word in all the other books of the Bible? In other words, just as our Lord planned so as to prevent confusion among His blessed children 2000 years ago when He gave the visions of Revelation unto John, the Bible defines itself perfectly.

This is why I never use words like "maybe, perhaps, must, or could be" when defining what Christian prophecy says about any topic, being it current events, historic records on any prophecy in the Word and especially about antichrist himself. If I cannot define it, I simply won't preach it until I know for a fact what it means. The Bible defines all the prophetic symbols itself because the same God that wrote it, also defined it.

Now I ask that you please don’t allow the enemy of souls to move you towards being offended, but what you stated is all your own personal opinion, or perhaps the opinion of your priest who taught you these things. We must always let the Bible prove out the prophecies, as our own opinion is not what's needed here to understand what God already defined.

You stated "Jerusalem is the whore of babylon, the anti christ must be a Jew,"

I am here to tell you that nowhere from Genesis to Revelation does it say THE antichrist will be a Jew. That is 100% made up by the Vatican prelates so as to pull the onus off of them seeing how each and every prophecy that have ever been declared about antichrist have been fulfilled by the Popes. Fact is, Satan knew God's people would know what His prophetic Word means when it comes time to identify the man of sin as promised in 2Thessalonians 2:3. Seeing how we are in the last days when the man of sin is revealed, Rome has been very busy trying to hide their identity.

You then stated this antichirst "must also proclaim himself as God," and that is one of many prophecies already confirmed to have been fulfilled by all the popes of Rome. Notice just two of many statements of the Vatican prelates regarding the pope claiming to be a "god on earth." In fact, this is what two popes stated some years ago...

You then stated "whereas the church is free from error Luke 22:32 on the spirit guiding the apostles, and also "he who hears the apostles hears me (Christ)"

Luke 22:32 is where Jesus said, "But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren."

Jesus also said to Phillip and all the apostles in John 14:16, "And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever;"

According to the definition of Luke 22:32 given you by your priest, and that which is echoed in John 14:16, every apostle is now to be considered a pope? Yes, this is what Rome would have their flock to believe, but that is not what these verses are saying. In fact, where you aware Paul also stated in Acts 15:8-9 that "God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us; (9) And put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith."

That means according to your priest's definition, all believers, behind pulpits and in the pews, are now to be considered popes as well.

You then stated that "Acts 1 demonstrates apostolic succession with the election of Matthias," but that does not make Biblical sense nor does it declare there are apostles today. In fact, you might want to take a look at this study that was placed online just a few months ago by Pastor Alvin. Biblical fact is, Matthias was chosen by God to replace Judas who denied and betrayed Christ. In fact, it was prophesied he would replace Judas. Would you like proof? If so, notice the following...

PROPHESIED:
Psalms 109:8 Let his days be few; and let another take his office.

FULFILLED:
Acts 1:25 That he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to his own place.

To "go to his own place" means Judas will go where he was prophesied to go; the place he truly belongs. That being of course, death and then later, damnation. What a lot is his! When he awakens he will know he is damned as will billions of others with him when Christ raises them all to ready them for damnation by hellfire! Judas was a man once chosen by Christ to walk with Him physically and spiritually, sadly he is also one that is condemned by Him.

You then stated: "2 timothy 4 also calls over Linus to succeed both Peter and Paul, as the 2nd Pope, and Bishop of Rome."

What you stated is nowhere to be found in Scripture or even historic record for that matter. In short, and again, according to 2 Peter 1:20, your priest is teaching you his opinion on prophetic and doctrinal theology that cannot be backed up with Scripture.

You then said "the fact the church is indefectable is enough to disprove ur absurd logic."

You need to understand that only God is perfect. As any student of the Bible can tell you, mankind has a history of making all sorts of mistakes, yet not one time has our God made any mistakes. The theology behind Papal infallibility is easily proven unbibical. Just to share a few verses; it says in...

In fact, your own Vatican assumed "Saint," John Paul II, admitted in his globally broadcast "mea culpa" that the gates of hell have in fact prevailed against the Catholic church. Plus, historic record confirms time and again that Popes claim to make infallible judgments on doctrine wherein a later pope then puts down as error, yet your priest says the church is "indefectable?" This is concrete proof you have been lied to by your priest. As for the mea culpa, see it in detail here... https://remnantofgod.org/nl000327.htm

You then said, "and as i know you will quote mine Catholics on the Pope having the same power as God, this is referring to the Pope being in the place of Christ until his 2nd coming, as it was promised to david""He shall build a house to my name, and I will establish the throne of his kingdom for ever.", there will be no end to the throne, despite Christ's vacancy, think of the Pope as a regent, therefore having the same authority."

I am sad to report to you that none of what you said here can be verified in Scripture, with one exception. David's throne was established in eternity via the fact that from the house of David came Jesus Christ the Messiah who's throne is in fact eternal.

You're correct that prophecy stated that antichrist will claim to be a god on earth, but as I share above as well with a link to many more quotes, the popes not only declare themselves to be a "god on earth," it is declared in the Vatican’s extravagantes of the popes that they are called "Lord God Pope" for anyone with the ability to read firsthand to verify.

This is why the prelates of Rome placed in writing that when speaking of the popes they stated the following, and notice the titles they give the pope. They are actually titles given unto Christ in Scritpure. They declare unto the pope... "For thou art the shepherd, thou art the physician, thou art the director, thou art the husbandman, finally thou art another God on earth." Labbe and Cossart's "History of the Councils." Vol. XIV, col. 109

As prophesied, the pope blasphemes by claiming to be a god on earth. And if you visit my main site you will find that every prophecy that has ever been uttered in the Bible that speaks of antichrist have been confirmed with perfect accuracy from Scriptures that are matched to documented historic record to be fulfilled by each and every pope that has ever claimed the title in history.

I called you last week and during our conversation I mentioned my parents coming out on the Sabbath to spend some time in the Word with me by the roadside.

After this past Sabbath I was wondering how long should I share/try to share if they continue to go to Sunday church even though they admit the Sabbath? Just not sure if I should be stern at some point or just keep sharing even though they may choose to continue in their lifestyle/traditions....

Your sanctuary sermon today brought back memories of the following verses. Any wisdom/experience is appreciated in how to handle this situation.

1 John 2: 3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments. 4 He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.

When it comes to sharing with your parents. That’s a hard call. We know what it says in Titus 3:9-10, but for the most part one can see that command being one used on the street and especially if those we share with get violent ending our duty; but with loved ones, it’s hard to stop sharing because we love them so much. Still, dropping the subject will work in ways we never expect. But STILL PRAY for them of course.

I shared what I could using bits and pieces of the truth in conversations with my parents for years. They knew my stance and at first boldly disagreed with me regarding the Popes and Catholicism in general. I also shared with them why I kept Sabbath as well as what Sunday laws really meant. Still, I saw no good response for years. But, since I am not ashamed to share my faith in every conversation I had with them, such things would just come up naturally from time to time in a way when they can hear it, it doesn’t upset them. But, sitting them down to discuss the same topic over and over, no. I did stop years ago as instructed in Titus 3.

However, I still “seeded” the conversation now and again. But only as the conversation allowed and the Lord gave utterance. I truly stopped bringing it up. Reason being is, I saw how repeatedly bringing a certain biblical topic up many years ago on a friend of mine was a major waste of time. The Lord revealed to me in a very stern manner not to do that anymore.

What happened was, the Lord suddenly stopped sending people to hear His truth as He gave me to share. I discovered He did that because I ignored His command in Titus 3. That command was written that way so that He can use us to plant one or two seeds and then DROP IT. That way, when we obey Him, the Lord will then send someone else to them to hear the same truth we shared, and because it comes from a different person, it often gets a better response. But, if we ignore His command and keep trying to help that one person, then the Lord knows He can’t trust us to follow His lead and so He just let me continually try to help this friend for months on end while at the same time no one else sought help because I was so busy with this ONE person. The minute I realized that and stopped, people started calling me or visiting me again with Bible questions. (This was long before the Internet btw) And so, just pray brother. Ask the Lord to send people with the same truths to your parents and HE WILL. 😊

Hey brother Nick I have a question. Why does the world teach you that you can't overcome trauma? Didn't the bible teach that with God all things are possible? I always hear people say you can't be perfect, it's impossible to overcome. I would love to hear your feedback.

The reason the world does this, and just so you know this reminds me of a bumper sticker I saw years ago that said, “Christians aren’t perfect – just forgiven.” That bumper sticker and the apostate mindset of today is saying in unison that Jesus lied when He said what He did in Matthew 5:48, which was, “Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.”

Satan needs to place doubt in the minds of many so as to have control. Basic reality is, the world is simply doing as Satan moves them to do because Jesus is coming soon. That being the reality, he is very angry and so he is spewing every lie he can to confuse the masses so as not to be ready.

His lies are so subtle that most are missed. Take for example the lie that the dinosaurs died out 65 million years ago. Yet they claim mankind “evolved” unto a modern man 315,000 years ago. The one lie most Christians can see right off is we know mankind was created with the dinosaurs as confirmed in Job 40:15 6000 years ago when the Lord said to Job, “Behold now behemoth, which I made with thee.”

But the real and quite dangerous lie is how they claim dinosaurs died 65 million years before man came. That means God lied when He told Adam and Eve they will die if they disobey Him. In other words, according to the infallible Word of our Creator God, death was not known by man or any creature on earth until after Adam and Eve fell into sin. That sin granted Satan the power to kill because instead of trusting an ever living God, Adam and Eve began trusting a dying god. But thanks to the evolutionist, people believe death was there long before Adam and Eve sinned. That cultivated a mindset that believes the Bible must be a lie, therefore, the garden of Eden is a myth.

As I’ve said for decades, we’re living in the age of lying. Satan has so much control now that literally billions of people, and this includes those that claim to be Christians, are embracing and echoing lies so often now that it’s become the new “truth” to them. What’s evil is now called good and what’s good is now called evil.

I praise the Lord that when the Latter Rain falls, quite a few are going to hear and then understand real truth so as to “come out” of the apostate churches and be ready for the coming of the Lord. Sadly, even though 100% of the people will hear the same truth, most of them will ignore it since their “truth” is based on the lies our real truth is exposing. As prophesied, that undeniable fact will upset so many that when it’s nearly said and done, they will pass laws to kill us. So be it.. it won’t stop our Lord’s return, and if we’re in that number, it won’t even stop our ability to breathe. MARANATHA!

I heard you mention a short study you did on righteousness by faith or justification by faith. Can you please share it?

Yes, I recall I was going to share it at communion recently, but I was moved by the Lord to share the mini-sermon about “they had no wine” instead.

"The Righteousness by which we are justified is imputed: the righteousness by which we are sanctified is imparted. The first is our title to heaven, the second is our fitness for heaven." Review, June 4, 1895, Messages to Young People. page 35.

In other words, when we declare Jesus as Lord, we are “right” or “righteous” as His Word says. And so justification is assigned unto us like a gift. Then, as we grow in Christ showing we’re serious and obedient, He knows He can trust us and then we become “sanctified” by Him in how He sets us apart for holy use so as to share His truth far and wide. And as we walk in Christ day by day, we grow and “learn” of Christ as He “imparts” more and more of His truth to us. That is why it’s so important to study His Word daily so as to continue to grow strong enough to be used by Him during the swelling of the loud cry. In fact, notice what Paul says here…

Romans 1:17 For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith.

"the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith" is actually the righteousness of Christ being revealed from faith unto more faith. Notice that the word "to" in the term "faith TO faith" here. It is from the Greek word "eis" which means "into or abundance" in a way that defines growth. (G1519)

In short, one can say as we walk in Christ, God reveals unto us "faith into more faith." Or He reveals unto us "faith unto abundant faith" each day.

"The righteousness of Christ is revealed from faith to faith; that is, from your present faith to an increased understanding of that faith which works by love and purifies the soul." (RH Sept. 18, 1908)

The basic reality on this is that justification essentially leads to sanctification. As we take each step closer to Christ, we bear witness to the righteousness of our God by faith in His Son. In so doing, the Father gives us all we need to do as prophecy says His Son’s bride will do.

To confirm justification and or righteousness can be imputed like a gift, notice this...

"He called Abraham out doors to show him the stars but He can show us sins without calling us out doors. Has He shown you a great many sins? Has He? (Congregation: Yes). Now He says, If thou be able to number them, they shall be as white as snow. What do you say? (Congregation: Amen) Then what does the Lord say? (Congregation: You are righteous) Are you? (Voice: Yes) Do people become righteous as easy as that? Is it as simple a transaction as that? (Congregation: Yes). Amen." A.T. Jones, General Conference Daily Bulletin, 1893, page 378.

"The difficulty is, when the people get their minds on works, and works, and works, instead of upon Jesus Christ in order to work, they pervert the whole thing." A.T. Jones, General Conference Daily Bulletin, 1893, page 298.

"Who then is to do the work in order that it may be good works indeed? Let us read again: [from Steps to Christ, page 75] "If Christ is dwelling in our hearts, He will work in us both to will and to do of His good pleasure." We shall work as He works; we shall manifest the same spirit. And thus, loving Him and abiding in Him, we shall "grow up into Him in all things, which is the Head, even Christ." Now then, that is what the Lord wants, that is what the mind of Christ is." A.T. Jones, General Conference Daily Bulletin, 1893, page 298.

God always takes the blame for in truth, if it wasn’t for His love, some men would never be angry. Strange as that sounds, some men just plain hate God. The demons in them are just that active. And so their own sins harden their own hearts.

Hebrews 3:13-15 But exhort one another daily, while it is called To day; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. (14) For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end; (15) While it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provocation. (16) For some, when they had heard, did provoke: howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses. (17) But with whom was he grieved forty years? was it not with them that had sinned, whose carcases fell in the wilderness?

Did you catch that? Paul said “To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts…” As we know by what happened at the baptism of Jesus, half the crowd there that day heard the Father’s voice while the other half only heard thunder proving God speaks to EVERYONE in the same way. But His voice is not received in the same way to everyone.

Truth is, not only did Pharaoh harden his own heart, the rebellious people of Israel did the very same thing during the 40 years in the wilderness. But since we’re on the topic of Pharaoh and his issues, notice this next question that came up recently.

Since we know the Bible is filled with situations that are either there as lessons for the good or bad of mankind, what lesson are we to learn with the plagues of Pharaoh?

As I look at that which happened in Pharaoh’s day, I see the plagues that are soon to fall upon all the lost souls of the world as a clear and obviout

Since we know the Bible holds a plethora of truths as well as numerous examples unto God’s people on what to do and what not to do in certain situations, as well as the blessings upon the obedient when they obey or the graphic and deadly consequences of disobedience till the end of the world; have you ever noticed how after Pharaoh tried to prevent the Jews from worshiping God as He instructed through Moses? Notice what’s recorded in Exodus 5:1. It says, “And afterward Moses and Aaron went in, and told Pharaoh, Thus saith the LORD God of Israel, Let my people go, that they may hold a feast unto me in the wilderness.”

After Pharaoh refused to let them go, God sent the plagues upon all of Egypt except the obedient Jews of that day. What happened back then was not written just to make the Bible a tad thicker. It was a warning unto those seeking to prevent God’s people in the last days from worshiping Him as He created them to do. And it’s fitting that the Lord required a feast dedicated unto Him as well; for as we see in Leviticus 23: 23-37, all the feast days are considered annual Sabbaths.

Soon we too will see laws designed to prevent the obedient Christians from worshiping our God as He desires as well as keeping the Sabbath of the Creator God, which will then bring on the seven last plagues.

Now, even though this is an easy to see prophetic whisper in the Word of God as well as history of mankind, notice what I just found in the writings of A.T. Jones the other day.

"Moses, after rehearsing the fourth commandment up to the place where the man-servant, the maid-servant, and the stranger are mentioned, breaks off and adds, "That thy man-servant and thy maid-servant may rest as well as thou. And remember that thou wast a servant in the land of Egypt." In this view, this was an appeal to the personal experience of every one, under the Sabbath commandment. And more, they were to remember how God had wrought for them with a mighty hand and an outstretched arm, and how he had punished their oppressors. They were to draw from that the lesson that they should not oppress the keepers of the Sabbath of the Lord, lest they be like Pharoah [sic.] and all his host. And the lesson was not for them alone, but for all people, and all time. Rev. 13:10-18; 14:9-12. {November 4, 1884 ATJ, ARSH 597.17}

Further: this view of the text shows that the duty of keeping the Sabbath was the main cause of their deliverance, and decisively excludes it as the consequence. For if they had not been required to keep the Sabbath, their oppression would not have been so great; and if their oppression had not been so great, they would not yet have been delivered. {November 4, 1884 ATJ, ARSH 698.1}

Once more, and with this I close: if this view of the text be allowed, and if it be shown that the keeping of the Sabbath was a point of conflict in Egypt, before the Exodus, then we have a strong additional refutation of the claim that it originated in the wilderness. Other reasons might be given for this interpretation of the text, but I think these are amply sufficient to justify us in the belief that it is the correct one. “ALONZO T. JONES. {November 4, 1884 ATJ, ARSH 698.2}

In other words, as some opposition in A.T. Jones day appeared to be claiming, they stated the Sabbath was not instituted until they were in the wilderness outside Egypt. But Bible students know, the Sabbath was instituted in creation week long before a Jew was ever born, therefore the main reason some claim it started in the wilderness much later, allows for the lie that the Sabbath was only for the Jew could be cultivated. I have no doubt the demons that started that lie in 321AD were no doubt pushing it again via the lips of many apostate preachers when the obedient SDA pioneers went forth in 1884.

“Those things are not written in vain. Egypt's experience was not written in vain; it was a warning to every nation from that day to this to let the Sabbath question alone. That record about Jesus Christ, and the doctors of the law not receiving him because they did not understand that lesson from Egypt—that again was the second lesson written for the nations, warning them to let the Sabbath question alone. And when that was not done, and these two lessons were disregarded in the Roman empire, it proved the ruin of that Roman empire, and it was swept out of existence. That was the third lesson which God set before the world, warning the nations to let the Sabbath question alone. But in the face of all three of these fearful lessons, the professed Protestants of the United States have gone right on blindly following in the track of all three. They are following in the track of Pharaoh, and of the Pharisees, and scribes, and doctors of the law—and of the Catholic Church herself. And the result will simply be that, if such a thing could possibly be so, a thousand fold greater ruin than fell upon these three nations before. That is what this Sabbath question means to-day. That is what these things mean, and God is calling upon the people now to decide on which side they will stand. Rome's or God's. {April 1894 ATJ, HOMI 81.3}

The plagues of Egypt killed many yes, but not all. But after the multitudes step up in our day that ignore all three lessons when the mark of the beast is enforced, the seven last plagues are not mixed with mercy as warned of in Revelation 14:10. Again, in Pharaoh’s day, many died, but not all. In the coming days however, absolutely everyone that gathers with Rome on that great and dreadful day will die. Not a single soul will survive the wrath of God that day!

As the prophet Joel said back then I repeat now, “Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision: for the day of the LORD is near in the valley of decision.” -Joel 3:14

Hi Nicholas,
I hope you're well. :)

I just saw your video about the "image of the beast" (501c3). WOW. I'm in New Zealand, but I think you're absolutely right as far as the USA goes.

I walked away from my SDA church 3 months ago, but I have some questions about the role of the SDA church in the end times.

Could you perhaps comment on the following verses?

"To claim that the Seventh-day Adventist Church is Babylon, is to make the same claim as does Satan, who is an accuser of the brethren, who accuses them before God night and day." - Ellen White, Testimonies to Ministers and Gospel Workers, p. 42.1

"The church may appear as about to fall, but it does not fall. It remains, while the sinners in Zion will be sifted out-the chaff separated from the precious wheat. This is a terrible ordeal, but nevertheless it must take place." - Ellen White, Selected Messages 2:380. MOL 538.12

"The broken ranks will be filled up by those represented by Christ as coming in at the eleventh hour.... Large numbers will be admitted who in these last days hear the truth for the first time." - Ellen White, Letter 103, 1903, cited in Last Day Events, 182

So, it is the 11th hour Christians that will join the 9th hour church?!?

Could you perhaps explain how you know you're the 11th hour church? Did God tell you this?

Yes, the truth about the image of the beast is shocking to say the least, but you need to realize that it’s not just happening in the USA. All nations now have their own version of the 501c3 under many different titles. For example, Canada calls it the T4117 Income Tax Guide for Non-Profit Organizations. You can see more info on that here. If you would like more info on the American 501c3, as well as SDA pioneers declaring it to be alive back in 1901, click here.

Now, just so you know, even though the SDA leaders said the image was alive well over 100 years ago, as expected the SDA leaders of today completely missed it. In fact, they have missed MANY prophetic events the last few decades that the 11^th hour remnant declared FIRST, and then the SDA leaders echoed us so as to appear in tune with current events as they pertain to prophecy. But the problem is, and if you notice, most SDA leaders preach the old standards and rarely (unless they echo the remnant) speak on current events because as declared in the Word, in order to understand prophecy you must obey the God that wrote it. See the proof here... http://www.remnantofgod.org/tounderstandprophecy.htm

For much more info on the image of the beast, I have an in-depth study on this here as well as numerous videos.

As for the quote in SOP of EGW saying not to call the SDA church Babylon in her day. #1, I agree, it wasn't Babylon at that time in history. #2, only the Vatican is THE Babylonian whore. And #3 in SOP EGW does in fact say the SDA church WILL eventually become a sister to fallen Babylon and so even though the SDA church is not "THE" Babylonian whore, it will become a Babylonian sister to that whore. See a growing compilation of her quotes regarding the SDA church becoming Babylon here... http://sdaapostasy.org/egw-babylon.htm (Also see this http://sdaapostasy.org/SDABabylon.htm )

Many vocal SDA's and SDA leaders take that quote you shared out of context to claim she was speaking about the END TIME SDA church, and the basic reality is that she was not. In fact, they purposely deceive the flock so as to stand as leaders in the church, for Sister White clearly stated over 100 years ago that “Regarding the testimonies, nothing is ignored; nothing is cast aside; but time and place must be considered.” {PH116 25a.1}

When she made that statement about the SDA church being called Babylon, back then no they were not Babylon. They were the obedient 9^th hour church as prophesied in Matthew 20:1-7. But, as I stated many times before, she has stated they were headed to becoming “the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird’ as prophesied in Revelation 18:2 if they continued on the path they were on, which historic record confirms in a big way, they did continue on the path of apostasy. This is why those quotes of her speaking about Babylon that I shared in that link with you previously are never shared on SDA pulpits to keep the people in the dark and that act compiled with what's penned in those quotes prove the SDA church is indeed a sister to fallen Babylon hands down. In fact, they are so deeply into the arms of Rome they literally send their tithe to them as I proved with SDA documentation in a video I made back in 2019.

Plus, I have many write ups, studies, mini sermons, videos, pics, emails and even SDA doc files at www.SDAapostasy.org wherein among many other things, EGW does not always define the meaning of the word "church" as SDA’s. She often defines it only as being the last day OBEDIENT Christians as the virgins described Revelation 14:4 which Matthew 20:17 declares to be the 11^th hour church. Christian prophecy is that accurate and unless the people of God are obedient in daily study and prayer, they will not only fall into apostasy, they will join those in apostasy who will come against the obedient remnant in the coming days, and especially at the end of plague 6.

Truth is, Ellen White says more than once in her writings that we are not saved by a denominational name and warns that some (like the one that landed in jail in Texas recently) will harm themselves and the final work by trying to keep the name that today is associated with the prophesied apostate church. I even found out years later when I discovered her writings that she agrees with us that the remnant people WILL LEAVE the SDA church to be with us in this 11^th hour. See the proof I compiled on that here... http://sdaapostasy.org/remnantout.htm. But again, such truths are not allowed on SDA pulpits any more than Isaiah 53 is allowed to be read out loud in the streets of Jerusalem.

As for the church "about to fall" yes. These intense times and trials will cause some of the weaker ones to fall even in the true church for we know and have witnessed even now that as she said “many bright lights will go out.” But according to historic, prophetic, Scriptural and SOP confirmation, the SDA corporate church has already fallen and probation has already closed on the SDA corporate church. (not the individuals yet) And if you need proof, see it here... http://www.remnantofgod.org/closed.htm

Soon the obedient SDA's left in the church will most assuredly "come out of her" and join the "remnant of her seed" just as Revelation 12:17 prophesied they would.

As for the Seventh Day Remnant people being the 11th hour people, see the historic, Scriptural and SOP proof on that long prophesied fact here... http://www.remnantofgod.org/SDR.htm

Notice this as well. How I ask can the 9th hour church be both the 9th AND 11th hour church at the same time? That simply can't be done. But because most in the SDA church stopped reading their Bibles as prophesied, they believe the lies of the pastors who twist prophetic and historic fact.

As for your assumption that “the 11th hour Christians will join the 9th hour church.” No, the 11^th church is obedient and they will never step back into a Babylonian church. DO a study on the “shaking” and you will find those that stay in the SDA church are those that are shaken out of the obedient 11^th hour church that is described as the virgins that “follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth.” The SDA church demanded Jesus leave back in 1888 and boldly declared allegiance to Rome in 1980 when they changed their statement of faith so as to please the Pope they now tithe to. In short, as prophesied, the 9^th hour church is no more.

I pray you are blessed by what was shared.

#542 Should I stay in the SDA church to help those inside realize their fallen condition?

Dear precious soul.. You need to study the Word of God as well as the unedited SOP books on your own and stop allowing SDA pastors define what they say. I know you do this because I have eyes that see and experience. What I mean by “experience” is, you have just sent me an email with almost the exact same words as hundreds of other SDA people have sent me. They all echo theology and lies of the Roman Catholic controlled SDA pastors who have officially created an image of the beast. (See this.. http://www.remnantofgod.org/image.htm if you prefer it on video, see this… https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U8ha0sdhlZI&feature=youtu.be )

Scripture is replete with statements saying you must come out of Babylon. It is obvious that you know this. What you don’t know is the SOP even says the SDA will become Babylon many times. But your pastor refuses to show you. (See some statements he (or she) refuses to show you here http://sdaapostasy.org/egw-babylon.htm )

As for never calling the SDA church Babylon in the last days right before the end? No, she never said that. That is a twist on her words from HER DAY when people in HER DAY said it was Babylon. At that time, it was not. It was the 9^th hour church doing the work as prophesied by our Lord. (See proof here http://www.remnantofgod.org/SDR.htm )

As for staying in the SDA church. This may shock you, we the people in the SDR church never left the “original” church at all. Many SDA’s say SOP says we must never start a new denomination and they’re correct. So.. look at the statement of faith of the SDR church. It’s an exact duplicate of the SDA statement in Ellen White’s day. Now look at your SDA statement today. It’s different! So.. I must ask YOU then, why did you leave the church and why did you start a new denomination? Sister White says your leaders were never to do that, so they did it stealthily as Jesuits are infamous for. That’s how crafty Satan is. He CONvinced all the SDA’s to stay in the “brick and mortar” church that he changed doctrinally and the true SDA people followed the Lamb withersover He went. And because the SDA church leaders asked Jesus to leave, we merely followed His lead and in so doing stayed in the “true church” of Jesus Christ.

The only reason we changed the name is because, your SDA church will ignore the command of Christ and actually sue us if we use the name and they have even jailed people that use it. And so.. we are the prophesied “remnant of HER seed.” Or “Seventh day REMNANT” church.

And by the way, EVERY SDA I ever met has admitted their church is in apostasy. And Ellen White clearly said, “Concerning Babylon, the symbol of the apostate church, He says to His ministers of judgment, "Her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities. Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double unto her double according to her works: in the cup which she hath filled fill to her double." Rev. 18:5, 6. -Christ's Object Lessons 178.4

“I saw a company who stood well guarded and firm, giving no countenance to those who would unsettle the established faith of the body. God looked upon them with approbation. I was shown three steps-- the first, second, and third angels' messages. Said my accompanying angel, "Woe to him who shall move a block or stir a pin of these messages. The true understanding of these messages is of vital importance.

The destiny of souls hangs upon the manner in which they are received." I was again brought down through these messages, and saw how dearly the people of God had purchased their experience. It had been obtained through much suffering and severe conflict. God had led them along step by step, until He had placed them upon a solid, immovable platform. I saw individuals approach the platform and examine the foundation. Some with rejoicing immediately stepped upon it. Others commenced to find fault with the foundation. They wished improvements made, and then the platform would be more perfect, and the people much happier. Some stepped off the platform to examine it and declared it to be laid wrong. But I saw that nearly all stood firm upon the platform and exhorted those who had stepped off to cease their complaints; for God was the Master Builder, and they were fighting against Him. They recounted the wonderful work of God, which had led them to the firm platform, and in union raised their eyes to heaven and with a loud voice glorified God. This affected some of those who had complained and left the platform, and they with humble look again stepped upon it.” {EW 258.3}

If you want to stay in a church that declares Allah is God, homosexual marriage is ok and women can become pastors just to name a few, then so be it. As for me and my house, we will love and serve THE LORD.

Why don't the men in our church wear the fringes? Although many believe women should too, it's kind of a spilt decision if the command applied to men or both. But why don't they get worn? I have gotten the response that it's because God wrote the commandments on our heart. But He doesn't say not to wear them, and Jesus wore them. And it's not a ceremonial law🤔 this has been heavy on me for a while now. And every time I read those areas I feel convicted about it. But I also don't want to be falsely convicted(as in maybe I've heard others say it at some point and it's sticking so I just think it's the Holy Spirit when it's not)

[12] Thou shalt make thee fringes upon the four quarters of thy vesture, wherewith thou coverest thyself.

[37] And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, [38] Speak unto the children of Israel, and bid them that they make them fringes in the borders of their garments throughout their generations, and that they put upon the fringe of the borders a ribband of blue: [39] and it shall be unto you for a fringe, that ye may look upon it, and remember all the commandments of the LORD, and do them; and that ye seek not after your own heart and your own eyes, after which ye use to go a whoring: [40] that ye may remember, and do all my commandments, and be holy unto your God. [41] I am the LORD your God, which brought you out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: I am the LORD your God.

In regards to your question regarding the fringes or ribbons of blue, as you know, it said in Numbers 15:39 that " it shall be unto you for a fringe, that ye may look upon it, and remember all the commandments of the LORD, and do them"

This is part of the Old Testament ordinances of Moses that were abolished at the cross. See this for more detail... https://remnantofgod.org/abolished.htm. The reason we no longer need to "look upon" such things is because of the Comforter that Jesus promised to send those of us that receive Him as Saviour. Notice what was penned by Paul after the cross of Christ...

Hebrews 10:16, "This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them;"

2 Corinthians 3:3 Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart.

We no longer need to "look upon" the blue thread in the fringe or ribbon to remember the Law of our God because it is clearly written in and on our hearts and minds by the Holy Spirit who helps us keep the Law. And yes, Jesus wore the blue fringe as well when He walked among us because of what He said to John the day He was baptized. When John question Him for asking to be baptized, Jesus said in Matthew 3:15, "Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness" Jesus was our example as well as their example back then. In fact, it was prophesied in Isaiah 42:21 that “The LORD is well pleased for his righteousness' sake; he will magnify the law, and make it honourable.”

Jesus wore the fringe to illustrate the importance of it. Plus, the prophetic reality is that He wore it as He walked among us because He had yet to die on the cross to uplift and magnify the Law. In fact, when Jesus returns, notice what is seen by all just before abject horror falls upon the wicked that denied His Law...

"Through a rift in the clouds, there beams a star whose brilliancy is increased fourfold in contrast with the darkness. It speaks hope and joy to the faithful, but severity and wrath to the transgressors of God's law. Those who have sacrificed all for Christ are now secure, hidden as in the secret of the Lord's pavilion. They have been tested, and before the world and the despisers of truth they have evinced their fidelity to Him who died for them. A marvelous change has come over those who have held fast their integrity in the very face of death. They have been suddenly delivered from the dark and terrible tyranny of men transformed to demons. Their faces, so lately pale, anxious, and haggard, are now aglow with wonder, faith, and love. Their voices rise in triumphant song: "God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea; though the waters thereof roar and the troubled, though the mountains shake with the swelling thereof." [Psalm 46:1-3.] {4SP 456.1}

While these words of holy trust ascend to God, the clouds sweep back, and the starry heavens are seen, unspeakably glorious in contrast with the black and angry firmament on either side. The glory of Heaven is beaming from the gates ajar. Then there appears against the sky a hand holding two tables of stone folded together. The hand opens the tables, and there are revealed the precepts of the decalogue, traced as with a pen of fire. The words are so plain that all can read them. Memory is aroused, the darkness of superstition and heresy is swept from every mind, and God's ten words, brief, comprehensive, and authoritative, are presented to the view of all the inhabitants of earth. Wonderful code! wonderful occasion!” {4SP 456.2}

“ It is impossible to describe the horror and despair of those who have trampled upon God's holy requirements. The Lord gave them his law; they might have compared their characters with it, and learned their defects while yet there was opportunity for repentance and reform; but in order to secure the favor of the world, they set aside its precepts and taught others to transgress. They have endeavored to compel God's people to profane his Sabbath. Now they are condemned by that law which they have despised. With awful distinctness they see that they are without excuse. They chose whom they would serve and worship. "Then shall ye return, and discern between the righteous and the wicked, between him that serveth God and him that serveth him not." [Malachi 3:18.] {4SP 457.1}

The enemies of God's law, from the ministers down to the least among them, have a new conception of truth and duty. Too late they see that the Sabbath of the fourth commandment is the seal of the living God. Too late they see the true nature of their spurious Sabbath, and the sandy foundation upon which they have been building. They find that they have been fighting against God. Religious teachers have led souls to perdition while professing to guide them to the gates of Paradise. Not until the day of final accounts will it be known how great is the responsibility of men in holy office, and how terrible are the results of their unfaithfulness. Only in eternity can we rightly estimate the loss of a single soul. Fearful will be the doom of him to whom God shall say, Depart, thou wicked servant. {4SP 457.2}

#544 How to combat the excuse that the wheat and the tares grow together till the end

I was wondering if you had any articles written about the wheat and the tares growing together and the shaking and timeline with these. All I have been seeing lately is sda use and say “oh the wheat and tares grow together” as a basic shut down to leaving apostasy or their precious church, or refusing to see the necessity of ever having to leave because oh the Bible says they’ll grow together.

I’d appreciate more guidance and understanding on the wheat and tares. My understanding of the shaking is that it is a settling into the truth and sealing so you cannot be moved off of Gods truth. And the shaking will shake those out of Gods truth who have not a solid foundation on his word.

A little confused on how to approach wheat and tares to an sda using it as an excuse to stay in the church.

What I have found over the years is that everyone that uses the excuse that the wheat and tares grow together are in fact one of the tares. For the wheat has already left the SDA church. This is not to say that some still in the church can leave and be one with the wheat, yes they can. But they must first repent and obey the Lord when it comes to the apostasy all of them know exists in their church.

The biblical reality here is that the "church" that will have wheat and tares grow together till the end is the 11th hour church, which is not the SDA church. The SDAs were the 9th hour church that fell off the path so long ago they cannot possibly be the final church of today for by this time they are no more the remnant or even the bride of Christ. Their numerous agreements with the Roman Catholic church has confirmed they have been replaced by the obedient ones just as the Christians of old replaced the Jews wherein they gain the name “Israel” unto this day. The only option at this point for the SDA people still in the church is the same unto all Catholics, Baptists, Presbyterians, Pentecostals, Lutherans or any of the other 44,000 different Protestant denominations out there. It is clearly stated they must "come out” of these apostate churches before Plague #1 starts in both Matthew 20:1-7 & Revelation 12:17 confirms this.

In short, as prophesied, the SDA's church's time has come and gone. The only safe haven at this point now is in absolute obedience unto Jesus Christ, who they kicked out the church in 1888. The 11th hour church is exactly as prophesied in structure, fruit and faithful obedience. I did a study on this here... https://remnantofgod.org/SDR.htm

As for your assumptions on the shaking, yes. You are correct. Those that “follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth” as prophesied in Revelation 14:4, will see the apostasy and their vexation of spirit will cause them to leave the church because their Lord, Saviour, Creator and King has been asked to leave the church as far back as 1888 and their love for Him is so strong they do exactly as prophesied and follow Him into His obedient remnant church.

“I saw that God has honest children among the nominal Adventists and the fallen churches, and before the plagues shall be poured out, ministers and people will be called out from these churches and will gladly receive the truth. Satan knows this and before the loud cry of the third angel is given, he raises an excitement in these religious bodies, that those who have rejected the truth may think that God is with them. He hopes to deceive the honest and lead them to think that God is still working for the churches. But the light will shine, and all who are honest will leave the fallen churches, and take their stand with the remnant” -Early Writings: page 261.

"I saw the nominal church and nominal Adventists, like Judas, would betray us to the Catholics to obtain their influence to come against the truth. The saints then will be an obscure people, little known to the Catholics; but the churches and nominal Adventists who know of our faith and customs (for they hated us on account of the Sabbath, for they could not refute it) will betray the saints and report them to the Catholics as those who disregard the institutions of the people; that is, that they keep the Sabbath and disregard Sunday." E.G. White, Spalding--Magan Unpublished Testimonies, p. 1.

Back in 1981 the SDA president literally said that "there is another universal and truly catholic organization, the Seventh-day Adventist Church." (Neal C. Wilson, General Conference President of the Seventh-day Adventist Church, in Adventist Review, March 5, 1981, p 3).

When speaking of the 3 angels and the outing of the Popes as Antichrist and the man of sin, this same evil man stated in 1975 that as far as the confirmed prophecies concerning all this about the Roman Catholic Popes has “been consigned to the historical trash heap so far as the Seventh-day Adventist Church is concerned.”

As prophesied, this Papal SDA foundation has already been built. Not only do the SDA leaders embrace and actually teach Roman Catholic doctrine as this large list of documented General Conference statements confirm, they are already sending the SDA tithe to the Pope as their own letterhead confirms in writing. It won’t be long now that they point us out when the Loud Cry swells and the Latter Rain falls; their long-cultivated envious fruit that fostered hatred against us will move them to seek our deaths because they now realize they have been passed by as unworthy to perform the long-prophesied final work of bringing in the sheeves.

"The work in Battle Creek is after the same order. The leaders in the sanitarium have mingled with unbelievers, admitting them to their councils, more or less; but it is like going to work with their eyes shut. They lack the discernment to see what is going to break upon us at any time. There is a spirit of desperation, of war and bloodshed, and that spirit will increase until the very close of time. Just as soon as the people of God are sealed in their foreheads—it is not any seal or mark that can be seen, but a settling into the truth, both intellectually and spiritually, so they cannot be moved—just as soon as God’s people are sealed and prepared for the shaking, it will come. Indeed, it has begun already; the judgments of God are now upon the land to give us warning, that we may know what is coming. 17LtMs, Ms 173, 1902, par. 25

And to lock this all down, notice what sister White said well over 100 years ago…

"That these men should stand in a sacred place, to be as the voice of God to the people, as we once believed the General Conference to be--that is past". --Last Day Events 50.4

“As for the voice of the General Conference, there is no voice from God through that body that is reliable.” -Manuscript 57, October 12, 1895 & Manuscript Releases, vol 17, p 178

Question:
Will there be prophets in our day? For when John is describing the time of the third angel, which we know to be our day, he says saints and prophets will be slain. I assume the 144,000 are not only saints, but I would think that most if not all are prophets as well. And I do know the 144,000 can never die.

Actually, the Word of God always speaks as per its own verified doctrines and prophecies. As stated by the prophet Isaiah in chapter 28, we can only learn doctrine by studying line upon line, precept upon precept as well as studying here a little and there a little. What I’m getting at is, the Bible says just as a man can commit adultery by merely thinking about doing so in his mind, so can a man commit murder in his heart by just hating someone. Yes, some will be persecuted, jailed and even martyred in our day, truth is, when I last checked, nearly 200,000 Christians are killed annually even now. But as we also know, those slated to be in that blessed number of 144,000 cannot be martyred. They will be persecuted and even jailed, but they cannot be killed.

To verify both the prophetic and doctrinal reality here, we need to read what Jesus said in Matthew 5:22 which was, “But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment:..” And then Jesus had the apostle John declare unto us in 1 John 3:15 that, “Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him.”

As pointed out in the question; when John was in vision and told to write about the third angel’s message, which by the way we know to be our day; it says this in Revelation 16:6, “For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou hast given them blood to drink; for they are worthy.”

Everyone on the planet that refuse Christ’s offer of salvation who then receive the mark of the beast as they all blaspheme the Holy Ghost unto damnation, whether they actually killed a Christian before the plagues began, or whether they agreed with those that did kill Christians, all of them are worthy of receiving blood to drink for they are in fact bloodthirsty.

The basic reality here is that the ones given blood to drink at this time are those hateful and reprobate souls still alive during the plagues; specifically plague #3 that prophesies on how the inland waters turn to blood. This cannot be speaking of those saints and prophets of old that were killed in Old or New Testament times because all those killers lived and died thousands of years ago. They could not possibly be alive in our day to seek to kill us, nor could they suffer in plague 3. And so, the timing of the prophecy confirms there will be saints and prophets in the last days directly before and during all 7 plagues. But, for those that seek a more trusted source of verification on this doctrinal and prophetic fact, notice what James White said back in 1862.

"Such is the description of the terrible retribution for the "blood of saints," which will be given to the enemies of God's people. And though we can hardly conceive of the horrors of that state of things, when the pools and fountains and rivers of water shall be loathsome and stagnant blood, the justice of God will stand vindicated, and his judgments approved. Even the angels are heard exclaiming, Thou art righteous, O Lord, because thou has judged thus; for they have shed the blood of saints and prophets. Even so, Lord God Almighty, true and righteous art thy judgments. {December 2, 1862 JWe, ARSH 4.12}

It may be asked how the last generation of the wicked can be said to have shed the blood of saints and prophets, since the last generation of saints are not to be slain. A reference to Matt.xxiii,34,35; 1John iii,15, will explain. These scriptures show that guilt attaches to motive no less than to action. And no generation ever formed a more determined purpose to give the saints to indiscriminate slaughter, than the present one will, not far in the future. See chap.xii,17; xiii,15. In motive and purpose they do shed the blood of saints and prophets. The term, prophets, shows that the spirit of prophecy will be revived, and that there will be prophets in the remnant church. {December 2, 1862 JWe, ARSH 4.13}

NOTE: When James White says “These scriptures show that guilt attaches to motive no less than to action” this means even though they cannot kill the 144,000, their desire to do so is the same as the actual sin of murder as we learned earlier in both Matthew 5:22 and 1 John 3:15.

Galatians 3:10-14 says, For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them. [11] But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident: for, The just shall live by faith. [12] And the law is not of faith: but, The man that doeth them shall live in them. [13] Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree: [14] that the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith.

When it says "the curse"... Is the curse of the law death? Many use this section to say that we are cursed if we keep the law. Which obviously doesn't make sense because why would our Father curse us if we obey Him? But from what I get of this, and I'm wanting correction or confirmation, is that Jesus redeemed us from the curse of the law (death for breaking the law) when we repent and obey Him. Our Faith, believing that Jesus died for us on the cross and rose again defeating death(the curse of the law) for repentant believers. I would appreciate your feedback on this.

You're 100% correct. The curse is death for all those that break His law and die without repentance. The fact Jesus died for us confirms He took the "curse" for us. That's why it also said in verse 13 "Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree."

When verse 10 says "as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse," we have to understand it’s like saying "as many as are all about performing the works of the law to be saved are cursed" because as we know, we are NOT saved by works.

As Isaiah 64:6 confirms, "we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags." And Ephesians 2:9 says, it is "Not of works, lest any man should boast." This confirms we are only saved by faith in what Jesus did on Calvary.

In other words, like the Jews of old along with the Catholics and Protestants that follow the man of sin's lead today, they believe they are saved by doing good works. And as I have said to many over the years that claim I seek to keep the law to get saved, we don't keep the law to GET saved, we keep it because we ARE saved as confirmed in Hebrews 10:16.

Some also believe that keeping the law is a curse by twisting Deuteronomy 27:26 out of context which says, “Cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words of this law to do them. And all the people shall say, Amen.” Because of their sin, they cannot understand doctrine anymore than they can understand prophecy, because as I also say many times, the only way to understand doctrine or prophecy is to obey the God that wrote it.

Those that twist the Word to sanction their sin truly don't understand what Jesus did on Calvary and so in their confusion they insist they must perform good works to gain salvation when the Bible clearly says many times that the only way to salvation is to accept what Jesus did for each and every one of us on Calvary. Such people are unaware that accepting Jesus Christ as Lord grants us access to the promised Comforter who then makes it possible for man to keep God's Law as per the promise made in both 2Corinthians 3:3 & Hebrews 10:16.

I recall a Baptist pastor many years ago telling one of my daughters that she would be cursed by the God of the Bible if she kept His law the way she does. He totally ignored the fact it says in verse 10 that "Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them."

As we know, the main reason all these pastors teach this heresy is because 100% of them are guilty of breaking God’s law and teaching others to break God’s law each week. Their guilt forces them to preach this heresy because they know where they are their denominational leaders stand when it comes to the Holy Sabbath day. Fact is, that it’s the ONLY reason their doing this, because as students of prophecy, we know this mindset had to be formed in mankind so deeply so that by the time of the end, which is our generation, nearly all will believe the lie that God’s law is not to be kept. This is why Satan made sure to change the Sabbath on March 7, 321AD which was 1704 years ago as of next March. Having it nestled in antiquity makes most believe it must be legit because no one ever complained about it, yet as I proved on my site, many not only kept the holy Sabbath the last 2000 years, they also warned others about it as well. But as we see so

clearly today, when the church and state leaders censor people as well as change history books, next to no one knows about this today, hence the reason our duty is so clear regarding the final warning we have already begun sharing which will go forth with even more power as soon as it starts raining from Heaven.

What also amazes me about this Baptist pastor was, even though he said we will all be cursed if we keep God’s law, when asked, he also said we must keep it so as to not commit murder, adultery and lying just to name a few. Their hypocrisy is so bold it amazes me to no end.

I never was able to speak to him, but I wonder if he mixed the ceremonial law that was abolished at the cross with the eternal law somehow in his theology as so many have done for centuries.

Fact is, those that keep the feast days this side of the cross are openly declaring when Jesus said "it is finished" on the cross He was lying and they need to keep the feast days to guarantee salvation to this day. That confusion was actually cultivated by the Jews 2000 years ago in the hopes of forcing the early Christians back under their control. Somehow, this spurious doctrine continues to find souls in confusion to this day. But that’s a whole nother topic that I have gone over many times before. But if you want it a BLUNT way to answer this… Deuteronomy 11:27-28 says, “A blessing, if ye obey the commandments of the LORD your God, which I command you this day: And a curse, if ye will not obey the commandments of the LORD your God, but turn aside out of the way which I command you this day, to go after other gods, which ye have not known. and so I will end it here for now.”

I have a question about 2Cor 12:2-3 that says, "I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such a one caught up to the third heaven. And I knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;)"

Where I do not understand is where the apostle mentioned the "third heaven" and also the use of "out of body".

The verses got me wondering whether there is a heaven each for the three godheads or something different.

First and foremost, the reason Paul is speaking of “out of body” is because he is speaking of himself here. Like Peter before him, it’s hard at times to understand what’s happening while in vision. This is why he says what he does in verses 6-7 regarding the experience. Paul was a humble man and didn’t want anyone to exalt him above Christ.

As for the third heaven, "paradise" = third heaven. Verse 2 says Paul was 'caught up to third heaven', and then verse 4 says 'caught up into paradise.' James White even stated that "St. Paul while in vision, was caught up to the third heaven, or paradise which we believe is the New Jerusalem." -WLF p23

In case you’re wondering as to why Paul said it was "not lawful" to share what he saw was because in actuality, it was not possible to describe it using human language. I recall years ago wherein a scientist looking into the Orion Nebula with Hubble telescope for this first time. He said he saw colors he couldn’t describe because none of those colors existed on earth.

Back in 1888 it was declared that “Paul had a view of heaven, and in discoursing on the glories there, the very best thing he could do was to not try to describe them. He tells us that eye had not seen nor ear heard, neither hath it entered into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for those that love Him. So you may put your imagination to the stretch, you may try to the very best of your abilities to take in and consider the eternal weight of glory, and yet your finite senses, faint and weary with the effort, cannot grasp it, for there is an infinity beyond. It takes all of eternity to unfold the glories and bring out the precious treasures of the Word of God.” (MS 13, 1888).

I found a quote in Desire of Ages that says it was angels that did all the healings of Jesus. Is this true?

Ordinarily I would not give it a second thought seeing how this quote appears in “Desire of Ages.” A book we know was written by Rome wherein the SDA leaders are using to confuse the brethren. Just to name two of many falsehoods in this book, they claim Jesus is right now standing at the altar of incense on page 568.4, when we know He is in the Most Holy place partaking in the Investigative judgment. And #2, they claim that when Jesus returns, He touches the earth on page 829.2, of which we know He never touches the earth as prophesied in 1Thessalonians 4:17. In both cases, these Vatican prophecies are setting things up for Satan to be embraced as Jesus in the coming days. Because it is Rome who invented these so-called prophecies.

But in regards to who does the healings and other might miracles, Christ or the angels? We need to realize Jesus came in our flesh to show us how to do all that He did, and so it makes sense that He would have the angels do His bidding so as to show us how to do it when we pray to His Father in faith.

In short, the Lord didn’t just create the angels to have something to look at in Heaven. He created them to do His bidding when ministering unto us as well as protecting us.

Remember when Satan tempted Jesus in the desert? As we know, Satan used the Bible to try and tempt Jesus, which by the way proves the Bible is a powerful book written by God. But in one instance when Satan was tempting Jesus, he said this in Matthew 4:6, “If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.” Satan was quoting Psalm 91:11-12 that day.

Many of us can attest to times in our past in which the only explanation we have for why we escaped death one day was because of the miraculous protection of angels.

Better yet, do you recall when Peter cut off the man’s ear the night Jesus was betrayed by Judas? It says this in Matthew 26:52-53, “Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into his place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. (53) Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels?”

Why would Jesus ask the Father to send angels if He could have destroyed every soldier present that night? It’s to illustrate how He will work through us in these last days. And one of many verses that lock this down for me is the fact we know Jesus is the “Ladder” Jacob saw in the vision. It says in Genesis 28:12 that Jacob, “dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it.” And to confirm this “Ladder” is Christ Himself; Jesus said this in John 1:51, “…Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.”

Think of this. When we pray to the Father seeking a healing or help in any way that no man on earth can do; He hears our prayers and He then instructs His angels to do as He commands to bless us. And yes, I said HIS angels just as it says in Revelation 3:5. That’s why the angels are on the Ladder in that vision. Our King Jesus is the connection we have with the Father who sends the angels to us when needed. That Ladder touches the Throne of the Father and it rests on earth, which is His footstool. It literally says in Isaiah 66:1, “Thus saith the LORD, The heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool” does it not?

Sister White says “Christ, who connects earth with heaven, is the ladder. The base is planted firmly on the earth in His humanity; the topmost round reaches to the throne of God in His divinity. The humanity of Christ embraces fallen humanity, while His divinity lays hold upon the throne of God.” {6T 147.2}

“The ladder which Jacob saw in the night vision, the base of it resting upon the earth and the topmost round reaching unto the highest heavens; God himself above the ladder, and his glory shining upon every round; angels ascending and descending upon this ladder of shining brightness, is a symbol of constant communication kept up between this world and heavenly places. God accomplishes his will through the instrumentality of heavenly angels in continual intercourse with humanity.” {Christian Education 155.2}

As we know, Jesus is our example and so all that He does is to teach us what we can do. In fact, notice how Paul describes believers, and then notice how He describes Jesus in Hebrews 2.

Hebrews 2:6-7, “What is man, that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man, that thou visitest him? (7) Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands:”

Then 2 verses later Paul says this about Jesus in Hebrews 2:9, “But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man.”

And then in Hebrews 2:16-18, Paul said, “For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham. (17) Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. (18) For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted.”

Still, as I was pondering all this, I can’t help to realize that Jesus would do all He did “in the flesh” we walk in so as to teach us how to do the same as He did using the same faith He had in His Father. And while contemplating all this I found this in SOP2… “The angels of God are ever moving up and down from earth to Heaven, and from Heaven to earth. All the miracles of Christ performed for the afflicted and suffering were, by the power of God, through the ministration of angels. Christ condescended to take humanity, and thus he unites his interests with the fallen sons and daughters of Adam here below, while his divinity grasps the throne of God. And thus Christ opens the communication of man with God, and God with man.

All the blessings from God to man are through the ministration of holy angels.” {2SP 67.2}

Again, as we know, the “Desire of Ages” is in fact a corrupt book. In fact, it’s one of the many “books of a new order” Sister White prophesied about back in 1906 that she said would be written by the apostate SDA leaders. We also know by the many strange sermons, books and even the bogus Bibles out there that Satan loves to mix truth with error. In this case, it appears those Satan possessed to write these devilish books that are still being printed by the SDA church, were moved by him to place a smattering of truth in those books so as to prop up the plethora of lies in those books. It also makes our job a tad more difficult when trying to share such things with SDAs who trust the edited books. But, we not only have a God that loves us, we also have a massive number of His angels helping us.

Truth is. angels have been known all along to perform miracles. To mention just a few out of many, an angel shut the mouths of lions for Daniel in Daniel 6:22; an angel fed Elijah in 1Kings 19:5-7; and an angel freed Peter from Prison in Acts 12:7-11. And to further lock this down, I found a few of many more verses in the Word of our God that touches on all this.

Hebrews 1:13-14, "But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool? Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?"

Daniel 8:16, "And I heard a man's voice between the banks of Ulai, which called, and said, Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision."

Luke 1:19, "And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings."

Psalms 103:20, "Bless the LORD, ye his angels, that excel in strength, that do his commandments, hearkening unto the voice of his word."

Psalms 91:11 For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways.

Matthew 18:10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven.

Hebrews 2:2-3 For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward; (3) How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him;

Stopping here for a moment, the truth shared by Paul here needs to be understood in regards to how our God uses His angels often to bring mankind to the valley of decision wherein Christ takes it from there. If we ignore the truth as it’s presented by an angel, we will be punished. Need I remind you of how Zachariahs was struck mute? But I like the way A.T Jones puts it when he said “There is the contrast between Christ and the angels so far. And where is Christ in the contrast? Where God is, with the angels worshiping Him. And if an angel's word was steadfast and received a just recompense of reward when it was disregarded, how shall we escape if we neglect the word of Him who is higher than the angels? How shall we escape if we neglect the word of God spoken by Himself? {February 18, 1895 ATJ, GCB 219.11}

And E.J. Waggoner said, “The expressions here used indicate that "the word spoken by angels" was in the nature of a command. Every transgression of it received its just recompense. In Acts vii. 53 we have Stephen's charge against his judges, that they had "received the law by the disposition of angels," and had not kept it. In Gal. iii. 19, also, we read of the law that "it was ordained by angels in the hand of a Mediator," or, as the Revision has it, "ordained through angels by the hand of a Mediator." These texts show us that the angels had an important part to act in the giving of the law, but just what they did, we have no means of knowing. Since the Lord has not told us, it is not necessary, for us to know; and it is sinful for us to speculate. It is enough for us, so far at least as our present study is concerned, to know that the word spoken by angels, whatever it was and whenever it was spoken, was steadfast as God's own word, so that every transgression of it was visited with sure punishment. "God confirmeth the word of His servant, and performeth the counsel of His messengers." Isa. xliv. 26. {August 5, 1897 EJW, PTUK 482.4}

2 Peter 2:11 Whereas angels, which are greater in power and might, bring not railing accusation against them before the Lord.

Revelation 1:20 The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.

And last but certainly not least, the THREE ANGELS that have been helping us go forth to testify as we speak, is something none of us can deny. For we all know, the message those three angels declared was and is understood by the obedient remnant as truth from the Throne of our Father as to the times we live in.

Again, our God didn’t create the angels just to have something nice to look at in Heaven. He created them so as to help those that worship and trust Him day by day to have all the help we need to both bless the people He sends our way, while at the same time glorify Jesus Christ His Son. That is why those angels descend and ascend upon the Ladder we know to be Christ, our Lord, Saviour and King.

As I see it, Luke 1:26 is not actually speaking of the 6^th month of the year for Mary’s prophesied blessing from on High. (Isaiah 7:14) It’s speaking about Elizabeth’s 6^th month being pregnant when Gabriel visited Mary.

Luke 1:24-26 says, “And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself five months, saying, (25) Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach among men. (26) And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth.”

Looking at verse 31 we find it says Mary had not yet conceived. Luke 1:31 says, “And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS.”

And then as you know, verse 36 states that Elizabeth was already 6 months into her term with baby John. Then Luke 1:56 says, “And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her own house.”

This means Mary stayed there to help Elizabeth all the way unto the time she gave birth as verse 37 confirmed by saying, “Now Elisabeth's full time came that she should be delivered; and she brought forth a son.”

#1, I believe the timing of Christ’s birth has to do with Rome’s decision to count and tax the people. They would never force the people to travel to their place of birth to be taxed in Spring due to the rainy season, nor in Summer due to the heat and certainly not in Winter for obvious reasons. But in Fall the weather was cool enough that traveling would be possible on foot.

As for biblical history, and as you stated, of which I agree, John was already born of Elizabeth before Mary and Joseph traveled to Bethlehem to be counted in the census and be taxed. I go into detail about the timing here, but in that short study I was trying to help someone that thought Jesus was born in Winter on December 25^th. I didn’t mention what I am about to mention as I just discovered this truth this morning regarding the actual biblical timing, which leads to point #2.

The annual festival of Tabernacles, which was also called the “Feast of Dedication” was always in the Fall. (September-October). This is when Solomon originally dedicated the first temple celebrating God’s presence so as to dwell with man. What amazes me as I looked into this today is how the Jews called this dedication the “Season of our Joy” back then. The reason that amazed me is because when the angels appeared to the shepherds in the field, one of them stepped up to say something before all the other angels started praising God before the shepherds the night Jesus was born. It says this in Luke 2:10, “And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people.”

For me, that locks down the Fall as being the “season” of Christ’s birth. I say “season” because, as every student of the Bible knows, no actual date was ever given for the birth of Christ for obvious reasons. Look at how the world commercialized and glorified a pagan god with the fake date of December 25. It’s truly disgusting.

I also believe no actual date is given for His birth just as no actual date is given for His return this side of the plagues. But when I studied this up this morning, I see we can know the season.

In the case of His birth, I see that season being what we call Fall today which coincides with the feast of Tabernacles and the “season of our joy” as the ancient Hebrews called it back then.

As for His return, I would think most of us that study His prophetic Word know we are in the “Fall” season of earth’s history seeing how most Christians are literally falling into sin daily as prophesied in 2 Thessalonians 2:3 so as to herald the arrival of antichrist; while at the same time the obedient remnant are embracing this season with great joy as our Lord is soon to come.

“I have resolved from this time to make Christ first and last and best in everything. I will not sanction feasts made to celebrate birthday or marriage anniversaries, but will bend all my energies to lift up Jesus among the people. I will seek to impress upon the minds of my brethren and sisters the great necessity of preparation of heart, by confession and humiliation, to be accepted of God and acknowledged as his dear children. My heart has ached as I have seen men honored, while Jesus was neglected and almost forgotten,--liberal gifts for earthly friends, but poor and meager offerings for him to whom we owe our all.” {ST, January 4, 1883 par. 8}

“And Christmas will soon be here. It is supposed that Christ was born on the 25th day of December, and for that reason it is celebrated as His birthday. But it is impossible for us to know upon what day He was born. You can know no more about that than the children of Israel could know where Moses was buried. The reason God has not revealed that fact is because you would have worshiped that day, as they would have worshiped the grave of Moses had they found it, and this is just what they have done with the day they supposed was the one on which Christ was born.” {21MR 223.2}

#550 David Gates is not a false prophet. He merely made a mistake just like Ellen White did.

EGWhite made a time prophecy mistake too. And he isn't even a prophet. Just a man trying to warn us. And how does everyone on here know that it maybe would have happened, maybe God stopped it. Time prophecies can change or be altered. Remember when God told a city it would be destroyed in so many days? Well, it wasn't. Things changed. They repented, in this case. I'm searching for answers too here... God bless

EG White never made a mistake. You're confusing her with William Miller's "prophesied" mistake. (Revelation 10:8-11) As for David Gates, as I proved in the video, he set an actual DATE. And, as proof he is a false prophet, he did so AFTER the prophecy of Revelation 10:6 declared NO MORE DATES will be given unto men.

As declared in Deuteronomy 18:20-22, "But the prophet, which shall presume to speak a word in my name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or that shall speak in the name of other gods, even that prophet shall die. (21) And if thou say in thine heart, How shall we know the word which the LORD hath not spoken? (22) When a prophet speaketh in the name of the LORD, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which the LORD hath not spoken, but the prophet hath spoken it presumptuously: thou shalt not be afraid of him."

As for "time prophecies" changing; that is 100% impossible as the God of the Bible makes NO MISTAKES. You're actually being moved by the false prophet David Gates who seeks to repair his bad name. You are being moved to lie about God to protect David Gates and this always happens when people uplift mankind over and above the Creator of mankind. Is it not written in Romans 1:25 that some will be outed as those “Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.”

And for those who trust a real prophet like Sister White, she said back in the year 1900 that “In the days of Christ these lessons had been lost sight of. Men had well-nigh ceased to discern God in His works. The sinfulness of humanity had cast a pall over the fair face of creation; and instead of manifesting God, His works became a barrier that concealed Him. Men "worshiped and served the creature more than the Creator." Thus the heathen "became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened." Romans 1:25, 21. So in Israel, man's teaching had been put in the place of God's. Not only the things of nature, but the sacrificial service and the Scriptures themselves--all given to reveal God--were so perverted that they became the means of concealing Him.” {COL 18.2}

This is exactly what David Gates did. The Bible clearly said no dates are to be given, and he purposely declared a date that as we all knew the moment he set that date that not only will he be exposed as a false prophet, as I stated in that video back in December of 2018, which was months before his so called date was to come to fruition. Worse yet, he not only set a date, he declared the day = a day in prophecy instead of a day equaling a year just as the Vatican has taught all along.

I must warn you in Christian love that it is spiritually deadly to deny God's written Word to defend a false prophet like David Gates.

As for alluding to the fact that the city of Nineveh not being destroyed as Jonah was called to declare wherein you assume God either made a mistake or changed His mind. The statement given unto the REAL prophet Jonah was designed by God to move the people to REPENT; which they did. In fact, Jonah knew the Lord was going to be merciful unto them and not destroy the city before he even stepped into Nineveh when he said what he did in Jonah 4:2. He said, "I pray thee, O LORD, was not this my saying, when I was yet in my country? Therefore, I fled before unto Tarshish: for I knew that thou art a gracious God, and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repentest thee of the evil."

SDA pastor David Gates ignored crystal clear Scriptural commands as well as the Spirit of prophecy as per prophetic definition making him a clear and obvious SDA FALSE PROPHET seeking self-glory. God is not to be mocked! If you want to defend a man that the Bible clearly defines as a false prophet, then you will die alongside that false prophet in hellfire. And so, my advice to you sir is to REPENT. For the kingdom Heaven is at hand!

Could you please send me this free book. I’m not so sure about this, because the Sunday laws have been on the books since the early 1900’s.

The “Sunday Laws” that started during the 1960s are not the prophesied Sunday laws we know as the mark of the beast. If they were, no one would be able to buy and sell without keeping Sunday holy since then. (See more info here) The only reason they passed the laws back then is the same reason they passed the 501c3 Bill back in 1954 so as to have all the “legal” paperwork argued back and forth in courts so as to have it all set in stone to make it easier for the powers that be in the coming days when the mark of the beast and its image are actually enforced as religious laws against God’s obedient remnant. That way they won’t have to spend months or even years fighting any of this in the courts every time some well-educate Christian steps up to argue their case, which in so doing will hamstring the prophesied political monster of the Papal system that demands the mark be enforced so as to prevent truth from moving more Christians out of the fallen churches.

As we know the US Constitution clearly says our government cannot pass any religious laws in amendment #1. But during the first Roman Catholic presidential administration under John F Kennedy, they did it anyway to “test” the reaction of all the compromised pastors in America that they hoped would ignore it while at the same time allow them a clear path of power over those pastors by arguing every issue that came against it in the courts. The majority of the pastors did in fact ignore it for the most part thanks to them all already bowing to the State’s con job most now call the 501c3 contract that Christian prophecy clearly outlines as the image of the beast that grants the pastors tax free benefits as long as they legally join their ministries with the state in direct defiance to Jesus’ command in Matthew 22:21, for in so doing caused them to emulate the beast in Rome which is the original church & state power known as the Roman Catholic church riding upon the Vatican city beast. Due to their blinded greed, all the pastors hands were tied; but they actually didn’t care as they worship the money above the Lord by then anyway.

And just so you know, the pastors that did try to speak out against the Sunday laws, the powers that be in DC were able to build many unjust laws they claim to be the “legal” means by which to combat them in court so that by today, most Christians are legally gagged, as far as the government assumes. But as per the prophetic whisper of Acts 5:29, we in the SDR movement will still preach truth anyway because none in the obedient remnant ever signed unto the prophesied 501c3 contact. As for the rest of the pastors that are disobedient, their lack of faith allowed them to be totally unaware of what happened or even know what the mark is thanks to the fact the only way to understand prophecy is to obey the God that wrote it. And NONE of them obey them as Jesus prophesied in Matthew 24:11

This is also why the “pandemic” was designed as it was recently. Now that all the unjust laws have been passed as expected, and all national constitutions have been changed thanks to the work of the Popes setting this all up the last few decades, and especially under John Paul II who was the most traveled Pope in history, all they need to do now with the pandemic infrastructure that every nation now has built in it, is to change the wording in the laws from demanding a mask or a vaccine, to demanding everyone’s agreement that’s it’s ok to deny God’s law so as to keep man’s law when Rome passes Sunday laws.

In other words, instead of saying you have to get a vaccine before you can go to work or step into a grocery store; they will soon say you have to agree with Sunday laws to stop the calamities that they call “climate change,” which are actually the final signs of Christ’s return. For a LOT more info on this prophesied fact, see this… https://remnantofgod.org/pandemic.htm And this… https://remnantofgod.org/climatechange.htm

This is more or less a recollection of a discussion I had with a Catholic decades ago that recently came up during a Saturday night prayer / study night wherein I stated two popes stated evolution was true. After going offline, I felt I misspoke in my heart and decided to dig into my site to see where I said that and I was wrong. It was actually the last three Popes that said that. I documented their claims in my May 2006 Truth Provided Newsletter. And so, to kill two birds with one stone here, I would like to publicly correct myself as I believe is necessary while at the same time expose why I was approached by a Roman Catholic decades ago who agreed with the Popes and even though Adam and Eve were a myth. Like the trinity of Rome, evolution is a very crafty means by which to confuse the minds of mankind.

We all know about creation week in Genesis chapter one and how all 6 days of creation are described in the very first chapter of the Bible in those 31 verses. The Seventh day or Sabbath day was created, blessed and sanctified of course in chapter 2. But the best way to debunk evolution with a Catholic or any other confused Christian is found in the last verse of Genesis which is of course Genesis 1:31 that says, “And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day.”

This is proof evolutionists are 100% wrong. They claim mankind wasn't created until 63 million years ago. They claim the planet was formed 4.5 billion years ago and 3.9 billion years ago primordial ooze wherein every species resided from which everything alive today descended into finally came to existence to this day, and then 63 million years ago primates came about and 2. 8 million years later, or 60.2 million years ago "modern man" appeared.

Problem with that theory is, when God finished all that He created in creation week He clearly said "behold, it was very good." Yet the atheistic evolutionist wants us to believe that all the death and rotted corpses that by began piling up on the planet for 3.9 billion years ago is now to be considered "very good?"

The Bible clearly says that "the wages of sin is death" in Romans 6:23. And everyone on the planet knows death is not "very good" for ANY creature!

This confirms that the evolutionist agrees with Satan. For nothing evil comes from God. Only good comes from above. Satan is the author of death and therefore Satan now seeks to claim he was in power creating all that death long before mankind was created. But the simple reality is, NOTHING died until Adam and Eve sinned. God simply created all things to live eternally. In fact, that is the main theme of eternal life for all saved from creation forward.

When God was done creating on day 6, He could easily say "behold, it was very good" because Adam and Eve had not yet sinned.

Now I know, most evolutionists would never agree with all that I just said because I used a Bible to back the truth. I share this because there are actually Christians that agree with the last THREE POPES that said "evolution is scientifically sound" when their own Bible says otherwise.

The reason the Popes claim evolution is sound is because in so doing they uplift their dying god Satan as the official creator because "death" with all its suffering and destruction was by their theology active billions of years before Adam was created. This then fosters the claim that Satan's tempting of Eve, which then brought about Adam's sin, did NOT bring about death at all. Satan did that on his own, which is actually true because he was the one that tempted them to sin. But now, Satan appears to have the power over Christ because this makes some believe that death was always there for billions of years before Adam and Eve, therefore what happened in Eden is nothing more than a myth. Truth is, I know of some Catholics that do believe Adam and Eve is a myth.

And finally, another way Satan uses evolution in this manner is to make the case that since death was there before Adam and Eve, death and suffering is part of all creation and "very good" as the Lord said in Genesis 1:31. With that in mind, what then did Jesus save us from when He died?

And yes, this is why the Vatican priests and nuns and the priests and witches in Satanic temples always wear black as well as partake in human sacrifices to this day. Catholicism is in fact, all about death. The fact Catholicism declares you must die first before becoming a saint in their church when the Bible says we must be living saints even now confirms why Rome is so active in this EVIL-ILLUSION.

Isaiah 28:23-29, “Give ye ear, and hear my voice; hearken, and hear my speech. (24) Doth the plowman plow all day to sow? doth he open and break the clods of his ground? (25) When he hath made plain the face thereof, doth he not cast abroad the fitches, and scatter the cummin, and cast in the principal wheat and the appointed barley and the rie in their place? (26) For his God doth instruct him to discretion, and doth teach him. (27) For the fitches are not threshed with a threshing instrument, neither is a cart wheel turned about upon the cummin; but the fitches are beaten out with a staff, and the cummin with a rod. (28) Bread corn is bruised; because he will not ever be threshing it, nor break it with the wheel of his cart, nor bruise it with his horsemen. (29) This also cometh forth from the LORD of hosts, which is wonderful in counsel, and excellent in working.”

Just as we see by the farmer tilling the field that he is about to plant and how there will soon be a harvest, so are all the signs happening all around us telling us that the harvest of the Lord is soon in coming. And so we must go forth warning the people BUT, we must do so with as gentle a heart as we can muster. As we just read, verses 26-27 confirms this gentle approach. In short, our God gives us the wisdom necessary to do our work in a way that will not destroy the faith of others or stamp out even the slightest ember of faith as the Pharisees did when the brow beat the people into spiritual submission, and the Vatican did whenever a priest showed an intense interest in God’s Word, they were banished to monasteries to be forever silenced. In the case of the common man who spoke out, he was tortured and killed to stop the truth from spreading.

"It is when we come into difficult places that He reveals His power and wisdom in answer to humble prayer. Have confidence in Him as a prayer-hearing, prayer-answering God. He will reveal Himself to you as One who can help in every emergency. He who created man, who gave him his wonderful physical, mental, and spiritual faculties, will not withhold that which is necessary to sustain the life He has given. He who has given us His word--the leaves of the tree of life-- will not withhold from us a knowledge of how to provide food for His needy children. {MH 199.4} -1905.

How can wisdom be obtained by him who holds the plow and drives the oxen? By seeking her as silver, and searching for her as for hid treasure. "For his God doth instruct him to discretion, and doth teach him." Isaiah 28:26. "This also cometh forth from Jehovah of hosts, who is wonderful in counsel, and excellent in wisdom." Verse 29, A.R.V. {MH 199.5}

He who taught Adam and Eve in Eden how to tend the garden, desires to instruct men today. There is wisdom for him who drives the plow and sows the seed. Before those who trust and obey Him, God will open ways of advance. Let them move forward courageously, trusting in Him to supply their needs according to the riches of His goodness.” {MH 200.1}

In other words, when looking at the fitches, cart wheel and rod mentioned in verse 27, you don't use a heavy sledge to thresh black cummin; it is beaten with a light stick. And a threshing wheel is never rolled on cummin; instead, it is beaten lightly with a rod. Therefore, when we go forth with the final message, we must do so with gentle words of truth just as our King Jesus used words of love in a perfect and meek character.

And to highlight what it says in verse 29 about all this that “cometh forth from the Lord of hosts.” As verse #26 said earlier, He gives us wisdom to do our work. This passage declares He also teaches us how to do it with godly kindness.

"In this matter, genius, logic, and eloquence will not avail. Those who have a humble, trusting, contrite heart, God accepts, and hears their prayer; and when God helps, all obstacles will be overcome. How many men of great natural abilities and high scholarships have failed when placed in positions of responsibility, while those of feebler intellect, with less favorable surroundings, have been wonderfully successful. The secret was: The former trusted to themselves, while the latter united with Him who is wonderful in counsel and mighty in working to accomplish what He will. {4T 539.1}

NOTE: And this is why our heavenly Father kept all SDR leaders out of the worldly Seminaries and so-called Bible Colleges, just as He did when he moved John the Baptist to go forth "in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord." (Luke 1:17) Is this not what the 9th hour church did in their day, and is this not what we in the 11th hour have been doing since day one? For had we gone to the religious leaders to be educated today, they would have taught us how to becomes preachertainers hell-bent on declaring unBiblical churchianity wherein money is the very god they clamor after.

Their work being always urgent, it is difficult for some to secure time for meditation and prayer; but this they should not fail to do.

NOTE: Quite often as I am busy in the work of the Lord, I am at times tempted not to take time out to be with my Lord in the mid-day prayer. But praise His name that a gentle thought comes to mind to stop and seek Him out in prayer. And so I know exactly what she means here. I need that time in prayer just as much as I need my time in study.

The blessing of heaven, obtained by daily supplication, will be as the bread of life to the soul and will cause them to increase in moral and spiritual strength, like a tree planted by the river of waters, whose leaf will be always green and whose fruit will appear in due time.” {4T 539.2}

That is why Daniel said the final global power is "diverse" from all other nations. (Daniel 7:23) No other nation has ever had global political power as a church AND a state simultaneously in history as Rome. That is why all churches with the 501c3 contracts (and their prophesied equivalents in other nations) are the "image" to the beast in that the only way to get the 501c3 tax exemption in the USA is to literally join your church with the State in a 501c3 incorporation so as to mimic the structure of the Vatican. And yes, the 501c4 is also the same image. Only difference being is that those who donate to it cannot write off their donations, as many large corporations like to do so when they donate to 501c3 ministries and churches. Little do they realize is that when they write off their tithe, it nullifies the tithe as it can only be valid when it’s a complete separation from the pocket. Gaining an increase by tithing to a 501c3 church or ministry literally attaches those donating to such apostates as in agreement with them to ignore the Lord for the sake of financial gain.

Getting back to the church and state beast, if you would like an in-depth study of a dream Nebuchadnezzar had regarding the global kingdoms unto our day, see this... https://remnantofgod.org/daniel2.htm The Bible defines all the symbols in that prophetic dream. This is why 2Peter 1:20 is so important today. We cannot use our own private opinions to define any prophetic symbol.

As for the 4th beast = America, no that's not possible as per biblical jurisprudence and historic record. Proof? See this study when you get time ... https://remnantofgod.org/usa-in-prophecy.htm

According to the Bible prophecies that match perfectly with historic record, the 2nd beast in Revelation is the USA which cannot be the same as the 2nd beast in Daniel. The one in Daniel is the Medo-Persian nation. It even says that the USA gives power unto the first beast of Revelation to help it. See Revelation 13:11-12. The first beast (the Vatican) received a deadly wound in 1798AD at the same time the second beast was rising to power who then later helps the first beast heal the wound. That healing started in 1929 under the Lateran treaty and the wound has since been healed completely as I prove in this video 11 years ago, and even more proof in this blog entry and then this video 5 years ago.

The prophetic fact is, the seals only start to open after Jesus died and resurrected for us in 31ad which happens to be when seal #1 is broken proving the 24 elders had to have already resurrected with Jesus so as to be in Heaven declaring He "redeemed" them.

"When Jesus, as He hung upon the cross, cried out, "It is finished," the rocks rent, the earth shook, and some of the graves were opened. When He arose a victor over death and the grave, while the earth was reeling and the glory of heaven shone around the sacred spot, many of the righteous dead, obedient to His call, came forth as witnesses that He had risen. Those favored, risen saints came forth glorified. They were chosen and holy ones of every age, from creation down even to the days of Christ.

NOTE: In this prophesied act alone, we can see the doctrinal prophecy of 1 Corinthians 15:23 being fulfilled that when speaking of rising from death, it says, "But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ's at his coming."

Thus while the Jewish leaders were seeking to conceal the fact of Christ's resurrection, God chose to bring up a company from their graves to testify that Jesus had risen, and to declare His glory. {EW 184.1}

NOTE: It doesn't say they were to "prophesy" of His resurrection, which they would have to do if what the apostate leaders claim today was true. But it clearly says they testified that He had already risen.

Those risen ones differed in stature and form, some being more noble in appearance than others. I was informed that the inhabitants of earth had been degenerating, losing their strength and comeliness. Satan has the power of disease and death, and with every age the effects of the curse have been more visible, and the power of Satan more plainly seen. Those who lived in the days of Noah and Abraham resembled the angels in form, comeliness, and strength. But every succeeding generation have been growing weaker and more subject to disease, and their life has been of shorter duration. Satan has been learning how to annoy and enfeeble the race. {EW 184.2}

NOTE: This answers the question as to why is the tree of life needed in Heaven if no one gets sick there? It's because as prophesied in Malachi 4:2, we will have to eat those leaves to "go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall."

Those who came forth after the resurrection of Jesus appeared to many, telling them that the sacrifice for man was completed, that Jesus, whom the Jews crucified, had risen from the dead; and in proof of their words they declared, "We be risen with Him."

NOTE: This again confirms the fact that they waited in their opened graves until Jesus called them forth when He arose.

They bore testimony that it was by His mighty power that they had been called forth from their graves. Notwithstanding the lying reports circulated, the resurrection of Christ could not be concealed by Satan, his angels, or the chief priests; for this holy company, brought forth from their graves, spread the wonderful, joyful news; also Jesus showed Himself to His sorrowing, heartbroken disciples, dispelling their fears and causing them joy and gladness. {EW 184.3} (Also see 1SG 69.1 - 69.2

"When Christ cried out while upon the cross, "It is finished," there was a mighty earthquake, that rent open the graves of many who had been faithful and loyal, bearing their testimony against every evil work, and magnifying the Lord of hosts. As the Life-giver came forth from the sepulcher, proclaiming. "I am the resurrection, and the life," he summoned these saints from the grave. When alive, they had borne their testimony unflinchingly for the truth; now, they were to be witnesses to him who had raised them from the dead. These, said Christ, are no longer the captives of Satan. I have redeemed them; I have brought them from the grave as the first-fruits of my power, to be with me where I am, nevermore to see death or experience sorrow. {YI, August 11, 1898 par. 1}

During his ministry, Jesus raised the dead to life. He raised the son of the widow of Nain, the daughter of Jairus, and Lazarus; but these were not clothed with immortality. After they were raised, they continued to be subject to death. But those who came forth from the grave at Christ's resurrection were raised to everlasting life. They were the multitude of captives that ascended with him as trophies of his victory over death and the grave." {YI, August 11, 1898 par. 2}

By the way, it is interesting to note that there are 24 courses of priests in the Sanctuary service, each serving twice a year, one week at a time. Therefore, it makes sense that there are 24 elders in Heaven at the time of John's vision.

I looked all throughout SOP and the Pioneers and I found nothing. But I did find something Uriah Smith said about this that confirms what I found in Scripture as well as what I found in Sister White's writings that do appear to agree on the surface as to what I see here. I don’t usually use Uriah Smith in any of my studies as a reliable source as we all know his fall from grace started in the 1869. But in 1861 he did say the following in an article that was actually approved by James White in the Review & Herald on Nov 26, 1861.

"And when he ascended up on high we are told that he led captivity captive, or as the margin reads, a multitude of captives. To identify the twenty-four elders with a portion of this company is the most natural and probable disposition of the matter." {November 26, 1861 UrSe, ARSH 204.12}

Jesus says the very same words David declared in Psalm 22:1 just before He dies, in Matthew 27:46, we can also see a lesson here wherein we all have times when we feel the Lord has forsaken us. We know for a fact Jesus was not forsaken of His Father, and so the lesson here is that He went through that so as to show us the Father hasn't forsaken us either. Everything Jesus did or said was a lesson unto us and this is no exception.

"Well would it be for us if we could always remember Calvary, where Jesus bore the terrible burden of the sins of the world. In his expiring agony hear him exclaim, “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me!” [Matthew 27:46.] and remember that he endured the hiding of his Father's face, that it might not be forever hidden from fallen man. He endured shame, cruel scourging, insult, and mockery, that we might be reconciled to God and rescued from endless death. If our minds dwell upon these themes, our conversation will be in heaven, from whence we look for the Saviour, and even vain thoughts will seem out of place." {GW92 419.2}

"At the ninth hour the terrible darkness lifted from the people, but still wrapt the Saviour as in a mantle. The angry lightnings seemed to be hurled at him as he hung upon the cross. Then "Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, eloi, lama sabacthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?" As the outer gloom settled about Christ, many voices exclaimed, The vengeance of God is upon him! The bolts of God's wrath are hurled upon him because he claimed to be the Son of God!

NOTE: Is this not a prophetic whisper for when the obedient Christian of today experiences a lonely time wherein they feel the Lord has forsaken them? They too feel this same "darkness" upon them.

Fact is, the 144,000 will be surrounded at the end of plague 6 wherein Satan and his pawns seek to cultivate despair upon them.

When the Saviour's despairing cry rang out, many who had believed on him were filled with terror; hope left them; if God had forsaken Jesus, what was to become of his followers, and the doctrine they had cherished? {3SP 164.3}

The darkness now lifted itself from the oppressed spirit of Christ, and he revived to a sense of physical suffering, and said, "I thirst." Here was a last opportunity for his persecutors to sympathize with and relieve him; but when the gloom was removed their terror abated, and the old dread returned that Jesus might even yet escape them, "and one ran and filled a sponge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone; let us see whether Elias will come to take him down." {3SP 165.1}

"He who had been one with God, felt in His soul the awful separation that sin makes between God and man. This wrung from His lips the anguished cry, "My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?" Matthew 27:46. It was the burden of sin, the sense of its terrible enormity, of its separation of the soul from God--it was this that broke the heart of the Son of God. {SC 13.1}

"The displeasure of the Father for sin, and its penalty, which is death, were all that He could realize through this amazing darkness. He was tempted to fear that sin was so offensive in the sight of His Father that He could not be reconciled to His Son. The fierce temptation that His own Father had forever left Him caused that piercing cry from the cross: "My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?" {2T 209.3}

NOTE: Could it be that Satan knows about this and when we sin, even after confession and repentance, Satan tempts us to feel as if we are forsaken of God. After all, Jesus is our example and we know, not only was He without sin when He experienced this awful moment, we too, as we stand sinless in the moment directly after repentance, we too are moved to feel such darkness. That being the case, we need to look at the cross and Christ upon it knowing, HE DID ARISE sinless!

"Some have limited views of the atonement. They think that Christ suffered only a small portion of the penalty of the law of God; they suppose that, while the wrath of God was felt by His dear Son, he had, through all His painful sufferings, the evidence of His Father's love and acceptance; that the portals of the tomb before Him were illuminated with bright hope, and that He had the abiding evidence of His future glory. Here is a great mistake. Christ's keenest anguish was a sense of His Father's displeasure. His mental agony because of this was of such intensity that man can have but faint conception of it." {2T 213.2}

"In his last conflict, Jesus felt the power of Satan, who declared himself superior in strength to the Son of God. He suggested that God had disowned his Son, that he was no longer in the divine favor, but was now in the hands of his great enemy.

Christ yielded not to the torturing foe, even in his bitterest anguish. Legions of evil angels were all about him; yet the holy angels were bidden not to break their ranks, and engage in conflict with the taunting, railing adversary, nor were they permitted to minister to the anguished spirit of the divine sufferer. It was in this terrible hour of darkness, the face of his Father hidden, legions of evil angels enshrouding him, the sins of the world upon him, that from his pale lips were wrenched the words, "My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?" {BEcho, January 1, 1887 par. 10}

"The temptation that his own Father had forever left Him, caused that fearful cry from the cross, "My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?" {BEcho, September 15, 1892 par. 2}

But when, in his expiring agonies, despair pressed upon the soul of the Redeemer, He relied upon the evidences that had hitherto been given Him of his Father's acceptance, and as He yielded up his precious life, by faith alone He rested in Him whom it had been his joy to obey. Though all was enshrouded in gloom, yet amid the awful darkness, which was felt even by sympathizing nature, the Redeemer drained the mysterious cup to the dregs.

NOTE: The obedient 144,000 at the end of plague 6 will "drink the cup" as well. For it says so in 4SP 450.2 that "even the dregs of the cup of my fury; thou shalt no more drink it again." To say “again” here means we drank it beforehand.

Though He realizes but dimly that He shall triumph over death, He cries with a loud voice, "Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit." He is acquainted with the character of his Father; He understands his justice, his mercy, and his great love; in submission He commends Himself to God.

NOTE: Is this not comparable unto the obedient Christian today who when tempted to assume the Father has "forsaken" them? Soon the Holy Spirit will remind us of "He whom we have believed" once again and we too, like Christ did that day, choose to call Him Father knowing He hears us!

I have seen people slander you on websites, forums, videos and some even threaten you. Now that I’m a Christian, I have seen how all of a sudden those that used to love me now hate me and only because I choose to love, honor and obey the Lord. How do you handle this?

I am not going to sugar coat this as that would be a dishonor to my Lord who went through much worse just to get the truth to me and all of us the last 2000 years. But I will share with you how Paul sought to help Timothy deal with such things.

Paul said in 1 Timothy 1:18-20, “This charge I commit unto thee, son Timothy, according to the prophecies which went before on thee, that thou by them mightest war a good warfare; (19) Holding faith, and a good conscience; which some having put away concerning faith have made shipwreck: (20) Of whom is Hymenaeus and Alexander; whom I have delivered unto Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme.”

One can also see that as we know, Jesus prophesied that he who preaches His message will have to deal with persecution. Worse yet, He said in Matthew 10:36 that “a man's foes shall be they of his own household.” That I will admit is the most difficult attack of all in that even though their love for us has grown cold as Jesus prophesied in Matthew 24:12 when He said, “And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold.” It’s a hard thing to hear and even understand when we, who have chosen to stop embracing sin in our lives, know how those we love dearly have not only continued in sin, they cannot see how much better it is in life when we deny Satan and follow Christ who grants us so much peace, even when those we love turn on us.

Paul is simply letting Timothy know right off that he will have to fight the good fight simply because of his faith. Yes, it is a sad thing to witness as well as confusing when truth is so clear to us. But even we, with all our love cannot change Christian prophecy.

When speaking on how the Jews did the same thing for eons, notice what sister White shared in 1901.

"Christ presented to them the prophecies of the Old Testament, showing them that by their rejection of Him they were fulfilling these prophecies. But they continued in their evil course, and followed, to the end, the works that stand registered against them in the books of heaven, which have brought eternal infamy upon them as a nation.” {RH, April 30, 1901 par. 4}

And to touch on why Paul said he "delivered unto Satan" those two men, the Bible believing obedient soul is obedient even here, when we walk away from friends, we do so with the hope that by walking away, it will make those we love realize their need for repentance one day. Sadly, more often than not this causes them to get worse for a time, but only God knows if the next obedient Christian He sends their way will be able to effectively water the seeds you planted wherein the God of Heaven can give the increase to where they will become one with us. As I have witnessed a few times, there are those that have displayed a striking hatred towards me simply because of my faith that after some years are shaken by doing as Paul so as to get them on the path to salvation. It is for those we are counseled to do this.

In sketches from the life of Paul we read… “Though Paul's labors were chiefly among the churches, he could not escape the observation of his enemies. Since Nero's persecution, Christians were everywhere the objects of hatred and suspicion.

NOTE: This has been happening for 2000 years and yes, it has calmed down after Rome received her mortal wound in 1798, but since that wound was healed as I proved 11 years ago, this hatred has grown off the chart once again. And yes, some new to the faith may be a bit shocked to hear that we can prove the wound has been healed, but that’s only because all the churches, and this includes the SDA church have come to protect the long-prophesied agenda of the church of Rome. We see this daily in the news how Christians are again being killed in massive numbers each year by nations with strong political ties to the Vatican. Just looking close to home I can see how the attacks on me and my ministry has been escalated as well. But that must never prevent us from sharing the love of Jesus with everyone we meet any more than it did any patriarch, prophet or apostle of old.

Any evil-disposed person could easily secure the arrest and imprisonment of one of the proscribed sect. And now the Jews conceived the idea of seeking to fasten upon Paul the crime of instigating the burning of Rome. Not one of them for a moment believed him guilty; but they knew that such a charge, made with the faintest show of plausibility, would seal his doom.

NOTE: what she’s talking about here is how Nero did start the fires of 64AD so as to blame the Christians for it making them legitimate targets of persecution and death. Rome did the same thing with Hitler in 1933 when they burned the Reichstag building which was Germany’s parliament. They immediately blame the Jews so as to make them the official target as well as solidify Hitler’s rise to dictatorship, and so it will be today when remnant Christians will be blamed for all the calamities Rome claims came upon all the world because we refuse to bow to Rome by keeping Sunday holy.

And so again, don’t let such hatred and persecution bother, you. It’s what prophecy said will happen. To be upset about such things means you don’t trust the God that loved us enough to not only send His Son to die for us, He also gave us ample warning all this would happen so as to “Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight” as John the Baptist declared in Matthew 3:3.

An opportunity soon offered to execute their plans. At the house of a disciple in the city of Troas, Paul was again seized, and from this place he was hurried away to his final imprisonment. {LP 304.3}

The arrest was affected by the efforts of Alexander the coppersmith, who had so unsuccessfully opposed the apostle's work at Ephesus, and who now seized the opportunity to be revenged on one whom he could not defeat.

NOTE: This is one of the men Paul “delivered unto Satan” but the key thing to notice is that, as sister White said, “he could not defeat” Paul’s work of sharing the Gospel and so today, after so many years of slander, persecution, threats and outright lies proclaimed against us, our work continues on as well.

That means, just as we cannot change the prophecy regarding the love of many waxing cold against us, we cannot change the prophecy that we will still be successful in that which we are called to do when it comes to glorifying our Lord, Saviour and King.

Paul in his second Epistle to Timothy afterward referred to the machinations of this enemy of the faith: "Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil. The Lord reward him according to his works." In his first epistle he spoke in a similar manner of Hymeneus and Alexander as among those who "concerning faith have made shipwreck;" "whom," he says, "I have delivered unto Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme." These men had departed from the faith of the gospel, and furthermore had done despite to the Spirit of grace by attributing to the power of Satan the wonderful revelations made to Paul. Having rejected the truth, they were filled with hatred against it, and sought to destroy its faithful advocate. {LP 305.1}

Reformatory action is always attended with loss, sacrifice, and peril. It always rebukes love of ease, selfish interests, and lustful ambition. Hence, whoever initiates or prosecutes such action must encounter opposition, calumny, and hatred from those who are unwilling to submit to the conditions of reform. It is no easy matter to overcome sinful habits and practices. The work can be accomplished only with the help of divine grace; but many neglect to seek such help, and endeavor to bring down the standard to meet their deficiencies, instead of bringing themselves up to meet the standard of God. Such was the effort of these men who were so severely dealt with for their sins. They were endangering the purity of the believers, and it was necessary that a firm, decided course be pursued to meet the wrong and hurl it from the church. Paul had faithfully reproved their sin, --the vice of licentiousness so prevalent in that age,--but they had refused to be corrected.

NOTE: Just so you know, licentiousness defined is when someone lacks all moral restraint, especially in sexual conduct.

He had proceeded according to the instructions of Christ regarding such cases, but the offenders had given no token of repentance, and he had therefore excommunicated them. They had then openly apostatized from the faith, and united with its most bitter opponents. When they rejected the words of Paul, and set themselves to hinder his labors, they were warring against Christ; and it was by the inspiration of the Spirit of God, and not as an expression of personal feeling, that Paul pronounced against them that solemn denunciation. {LP 305.2}

NOTE: Remember what we read last Sabbath regarding how Sister White was describing her husband’s issue in this area, she said, “It is positively displeasing to God for my husband to recount his difficulties and his peculiar grievances of the past. If he had looked upon these things in the light that they were not done to him, but to the Lord, whose instrument he is, then he would have received a great reward. But he has taken the murmurings of his brethren as though done to himself and has felt called upon to make all understand the wrong and wickedness of thus complaining of him when he did not deserve their censure and abuse.” {3T 97.3}

I must say, those of us experiencing the same trial know all too well how difficult it is to overcome this type of attack as Satan always makes it look like there’s something WE CAN DO to stop it when in fact, this is God’s fight. Not ours. If it was ours, David would have an army with him the day he killed Goliath.

Many that were once in our number, but then rejected the truth we preach focused on attacking us so as to vindicate their sinful ways exactly as Hymenaeus and Alexander did against Paul. Church history repeats because the enemy of truth is always the same dying god of this world. But I praise the Lord that his power has already been defeated by Christ Jesus our Lord, Saviour and King!

What does Psalm 56:8 mean? And especially the “tears in the bottle” reference?

Psalms 56:8 Thou tellest my wanderings: put thou my tears into thy bottle: are they not in thy book?

"Thou tellest my wanderings" = Jeremiah 29:11 For I know the thoughts that I think toward you, saith the LORD, thoughts of peace, and not of evil, to give you an expected end.

When it says, "put thou my tears into thy bottle" I can see more than one definition here. But then this is how our Father writes His Word to us cover to cover as many Bible students have learned over the years. As we have seen many times, He can say one thing where it can cut the heart in many different ways wherein each cut is a good cut in regards to our walk; regardless if our flesh sees it as a good or bad thing since "His ways are not our ways" as declared in Isaiah 55:8-9. As I have found many times before, and this is amazing to me with His Word, but one can read the statement or even just a single word like the word “remember” in Commandment #4 and see 3 different meanings to it that in all ways reflect truth in ways that educate us. For example, the word “remember” can be understood as an in context statement that clearly just mean to remember the Sabbath day as well as a doctrinal definition that teaches us the importance of it as well as a prophetic definition in how He is warning us the beast in Rome as described in Daniel 7:25 will seek to change it in the future so as to make his spurious Sabbath appear to supersede the true Sabbath. One word, with 3 ways truth is found in it, and so again, I can see more than one way to look at these tears in a bottle.

First off, I can how these tears can be defined due to a knee-jerk reaction for most where the "bottle" containing the "tears" can represent those that grieve the loss of a loved one or any other sorrowful moment in life; or even as the Psalmist declares in v9 when in fear, which is in fact the context of the passage by the way. However, as any well-seasoned student of the Bible also knows, the true sorrow that cuts deepest is what makes our "tears" of great sorrow fall in confession due to our sinful ways. This is why Jesus said what He did in Matthew 5:4 regarding those that mourn for their sins.

Secondly, there are also the "tears" that are shed due to man's injustice to man. Especially now when as Jesus prophesied in Matthew 24:12 in how the love of many has waxed so cold, and especially so in our day.

When I look at how Jesus first mentioned forgiving the sins of the man "sick of the palsy" in Matthew 9:2-5, I can see how Jesus knew the need for forgiveness of the man's sin brought on far greater grief to his heart than his need of physical healing, and so as far as I can see this confirms the "tears" mentioned here are of the same mourning heart.

The fact David said "my sin is ever before me" in Psalm 51:3 also shows what every obedient Christian clearly understands to this day when it comes to the "tears" we shed each and every time we come to our Father in sorrowful repentance for letting Him down.

Now for an in-depth look at why the "tears into thy bottle" are mentioned here and how the obedient Christian will soon have the very same tears. Notice what sister White says here in Early Writings…

"I saw that since the second angel proclaimed the fall of the churches, they have been growing more and more corrupt. They bear the name of being Christ's followers; yet it is impossible to distinguish them from the world. Ministers take their texts from the Word of God, but preach smooth things. To this the natural heart feels no objection. It is only the spirit and power of the truth and the salvation of Christ that are hateful to the carnal heart. There is nothing in the popular ministry that stirs the wrath of Satan, makes the sinner tremble, or applies to the heart and conscience the fearful realities of a judgment soon to come. Wicked men are generally pleased with a form of piety without true godliness, and they will aid and support such a religion. {EW 273.1}

Said the angel, "Nothing less than the whole armor of righteousness can enable man to overcome the powers of darkness and retain the victory over them. Satan has taken full possession of the churches as a body. The sayings and doings of men are dwelt upon instead of the plain, cutting truths of the Word of God. The spirit and friendship of the world are at enmity with God. When the truth in its simplicity and strength, as it is in Jesus, is brought to bear against the spirit of the world, it at once awakens the spirit of persecution. Very many who profess to be Christians have not known God. The natural heart has not been changed, and the carnal mind remains at enmity with God. They are Satan's faithful servants, notwithstanding they have assumed another name." {EW 273.2}

NOTE: The way the churches of today emulate what's declared in Isaiah 4:1 confirms what she just said here in a big way.

I saw that since Jesus left the holy place of the heavenly sanctuary and entered within the second veil, the churches have been filling up with every unclean and hateful bird. I saw great iniquity and vileness in the churches; yet their members profess to be Christians. Their profession, their prayers, and their exhortations are an abomination in the sight of God. Said the angel, "God will not smell in their assemblies. Selfishness, fraud, and deceit are practiced by them without the reprovings of conscience. And over all these evil traits they throw the cloak of religion." I was shown the pride of the nominal churches. God is not in their thoughts; their carnal minds dwell upon themselves; they decorate their poor mortal bodies, and then look upon themselves with satisfaction and pleasure.

NOTE: That's what I like to call "Jerry Springer" theology as described in Romans 1:32.

Jesus and the angels look upon them in anger. Said the angel, "Their sins and pride have reached unto heaven. Their portion is prepared. Justice and judgment have slumbered long, but will soon awake. Vengeance is Mine, I will repay, saith the Lord." The fearful threatenings of the third angel are to be realized, and all the wicked are to drink of the wrath of God. An innumerable host of evil angels are spreading over the whole land and crowding the churches. These agents of Satan look upon the religious bodies with exultation, for the cloak of religion covers the greatest crime and iniquity. {EW 274.1}

All heaven beholds with indignation human beings, the workmanship of God, reduced by their fellow men to the lowest depths of degradation and placed on a level with the brute creation. Professed followers of that dear Saviour whose compassion was ever moved at the sight of human woe, heartily engage in this enormous and grievous sin, and deal in slaves and souls of men. Human agony is carried from place to place and bought and sold. Angels have recorded it all; it is written in the book. The tears of the pious bondmen and bondwomen, of fathers, mothers, and children, brothers and sisters, are all bottled up in heaven. God will restrain His anger but little longer. His wrath burns against this nation and especially against the religious bodies that have sanctioned this terrible traffic and have themselves engaged in it. Such injustice, such oppression, such sufferings, are looked upon with heartless indifference by many professed followers of the meek and lowly Jesus. And many of them can themselves inflict, with hateful satisfaction, all this indescribable agony; and yet they dare to worship God. It is solemn mockery; Satan exults over it and reproaches Jesus and His angels with such inconsistency, saying, with hellish triumph, "Such are Christ's followers!" {EW 275.1}

These professed Christians read of the sufferings of the martyrs, and tears course down their cheeks. They wonder that men could ever become so hardened as to practice such cruelty toward their fellow men. Yet those who think and speak thus are at the same time holding human beings in slavery.

NOTE: Think on this! Soon the obedient remnant will be surrounded at Armageddon where in all the world seeks to kill them at the end of plague #6, and 100% of all those lusting after the blood of the obedient elect gathered in the 144,000 ALL claim to be Christians at this time because now, Satan is claiming to be Christ right before their eyes on earth! This is why we have been in the age of lying the last few decades. The mindset of most so-called Christian churches today is where the lies have become truth, and the truth has become lies. The prophecy of Isaiah 4:1 has never been so easily seen as fulfilled and this is a must so that when Satan finally appears claiming to be Jesus, all the churches will embrace him as messiah, king and Saviour exactly as Jesus prophesied in John 5:43 when He said, “I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.” And the only reason says “IF” here is because as always, His love is very patient and long-suffering towards us. This word “if” looks more like a loving hope in His heart that most will not allow Satan’s lies to lure them away from Him. After all, did not Jesus say through the prophet Zechariah in Zechariah 1:14, “Thus saith the LORD of hosts; I am jealous for Jerusalem and for Zion with a great jealousy.” And did not our very same Lord move Paul to declare in 2 Corinthians 11:2-4, “For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ. (3) But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. (4) For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or another gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with him.” And yes, there’s that same word “IF” being used here!

And this is not all; they sever the ties of nature and cruelly oppress their fellow men. They can inflict most inhuman torture with the same relentless cruelty manifested by papists and heathen toward Christ's followers. Said the angel, "It will be more tolerable for the heathen and for papists in the day of the execution of God's judgment than for such men." The cries of the oppressed have reached unto heaven, and angels stand amazed at the untold, agonizing sufferings which man, formed in the image of his Maker, causes his fellow man. Said the angel, "The names of the oppressors are written in blood, crossed with stripes, and flooded with agonizing, burning tears of suffering. God's anger will not cease until He has caused this land of light to drink the dregs of the cup of His fury, until He has rewarded unto Babylon double. Reward her even as she rewarded you, double unto her double according to her works; in the cup which she hath filled, fill to her double." {EW 275.2}

I saw that the slave master will have to answer for the soul of his slave whom he has kept in ignorance; and the sins of the slave will be visited upon the master. God cannot take to heaven the slave who has been kept in ignorance and degradation, knowing nothing of God or the Bible, fearing nothing but his master's lash, and holding a lower position than the brutes. But He does the best thing for him that a compassionate God can do. He permits him to be as if he had not been, while the master must endure the seven last plagues and then come up in the second resurrection and suffer the second, most awful death. Then the justice of God will be satisfied." {EW 276.1}

“The relation between God and each soul is distinct. His care to you is as minute as though there were no other soul to claim his attention. The psalmist says, "Thou understandest my thought afar off. Thou compassest my path and my lying down, and art acquainted with all my ways. There is not a word in my tongue, but lo, O Lord, Thou knowest it altogether. Thou hast beset me behind and before, and laid thine hand upon me," "Thou tellest my wanderings; put Thou my tears in thy bottle; are they not in thy book?" In the words of the psalmist is expressed the intimacy and tenderness with which God cares for his creatures. "For we have not an High Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities, but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need." - {BEcho, February 1, 1893 par. 11}

Why do you say God didn’t harden Pharaoh’s heart when He said He did in Exo 7:13?

Exodus 7:11-14 Then Pharaoh also called the wise men and the sorcerers: now the magicians of Egypt, they also did in like manner with their enchantments. (12) For they cast down every man his rod, and they became serpents: but Aaron's rod swallowed up their rods. (13) And he hardened Pharaoh's heart, that he hearkened not unto them; as the LORD had said. (14) And the LORD said unto Moses, Pharaoh's heart is hardened, he refuseth to let the people go.

Yes, it appears to say God intentionally hardened Pharaoh’s heart here, but you not recall Exodus 8:19 that says, “Then the magicians said unto Pharaoh, This is the finger of God: and Pharaoh's heart was hardened, and he hearkened not unto them; as the LORD had said.”

I often say that God took the blame for Pharaoh’s hardened heart when in fact God never actually did it as many assume. The love God sent to Moses was the same love He sent to Pharaoh. Just as a lump of wax melts while at the same time a lump of clay hardens in the same desert Sun, so is man’s heart either softened or hardened by God’s very same love. For our loving God to take the blame is fitting here wherein truth must be proclaimed in that He truly did send His love to Pharaoh just as He did to Moses. But as is also true, Pharaoh did in fact react very badly towards the love of God and so, to be truthful to all that’s going on here, we must declare it was God’s love that hardened Pharaoh’s heart.

God will always take the responsibility for His truth no matter how it appears to those looking on. For Him to do otherwise would be deceitful and as we know from what is penned in Numbers 23:19, our “God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good?”

Basic reality here is that, and this can be seen now more than ever before in human history, if it wasn’t for God’s perfect love, some men walking among us would never be angry. Strange as that may sound, some men just plain hate Him. And so, their own sins harden their own hearts.

But to further confirm this as fact in the hearts of those that trust His Word as absolute truth, Paul said in Hebrews 3:13-15, “But exhort one another daily, while it is called To day; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. (14) For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end; (15) While it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provocation. (16) For some, when they had heard, did provoke: howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses. (17) But with whom was he grieved forty years? was it not with them that had sinned, whose carcases fell in the wilderness?”

When Paul said, “For some, when they had heard, did provoke;” he would say in today’s language that as we look back now, we can clearly see that some of the people that heard God’s voice in the desert that day as declared in Exodus 20:1 wherein He spoke all ten of the commandments, they still refused to obey Him to the point they provoked His anger.

And yes, here is yet another prophetic whisper, but this time with a graphically deadly addition to it that will commence the very day the 7 last plagues begin. If we are in that number and stand faithful, we will see the same type of people that will hear the Holy Spirit’s voice during the loud cry when the Spirit of truth, as He is called in 1John 5:6, warns them one last time about the ten commandments. They too will provoke God’s wrath. Only this time, as prophesied in Revelation 14:10, God’s wrath will not be mixed with mercy as those 7 plagues will do exactly as He promised they would do to the very letter unto all those that deny the gift of His Son as well as boldly blaspheme the Holy Spirit. Soon billions will provoke God like never before in human history. And this will happen in the very near future. The fact Trump was just likened unto Constantine the Great on camera back on March 24^th 2025, and just 2 months later on May 26 the newly installed American Pope declared himself the bishop of Rome; what was first tested and placed in antiquity for obvious reasons way back on Sunday March 07, 321AD via the conglomeration of the church and state structure of the first beast, those Sunday laws back then are soon to be enforced again right here in the USA.

Truth is, not only did Pharaoh harden his own heart that day, the rebellious people of Israel did the very same during the 40 years in the wilderness. Just as we will soon see billions doing today as they wander in the wilderness of confusion brought on by their very own rebellion. We have all been given free will. Sadly, most not only choose unwisely; in so doing, they become their own worst enemies. Sadder still is that the great and dreadful day that’s racing towards us as we speak, this is when they finally realize this is all their own fault.

“God did not compel him to disbelieve. The seed of unbelief which he sowed produced a harvest of its kind. Thus his resistance continued, until he looked upon his devastated land, upon the cold, dead form of his first-born, and the first-born of all in his house and of all the families in his kingdom, until the waters of the sea closed over his horses and his chariots and his men of war. His history is a fearful illustration of the truth of the words that "whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap." Galatians 6:7. Did men but realize this, they would be careful what seed they sow." {COL 84.4}

“Pharaoh hardened his heart against the Lord, and he ventured, notwithstanding all the signs and mighty wonders he had witnessed, to threaten that if Moses and Aaron appeared before him again they should die. If the king had not become hardened in his rebellion against God, he would have been humbled under a sense of the power of the living God who could save or destroy. He would have known that he who could do such miracles, and multiply his signs and wonders, would preserve the lives of his chosen servants, even if he should have to slay the king of Egypt.” {3SG 220.1}

“The great I AM acquainted Pharaoh with his mighty works, showing him that he was the ruler of heaven and earth. But the king chose to defy the God of heaven. He would not consent to break his proud heart even before the King of kings, that he might receive the light; for he was determined to have his own way, and work out his own rebellion. His proud disregard of God's command, "Let my people go," confirmed him in his determination not to yield, though evidence was piled upon evidence; and every additional evidence of the power of God that the Egyptian monarch resisted, carried him on to a stronger and more persistent defiance of God. Thus the work went on, finite man warring against the expressed will of an infinite God. This case is a clear illustration of the sin against the Holy Ghost. "Whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap." Gradually the Lord withdrew his Spirit. Removing his restraining power, he gave the king into the hands of the worst of all tyrants,--self. {RH, July 27, 1897 par. 6}

In this our day the sin of the Pharisees is being repeated. Many are turning from light, refusing to listen to the warning of God's Spirit. But by closing the heart to divine impressions, we put away the forgiveness which our Redeemer is so graciously offering to us. By rejecting mercy and truth, we prepare for a course of resistance which, if followed, will continue till we have no power to do otherwise. A point is reached where the most pointed appeals were without effect. The desire to submit to God and to do his will is no longer felt. The spiritual senses become dulled. Darkness is the result, and how great is that darkness!” {RH, July 27, 1897 par. 7}

I found a few more quotes, but I think the truth is rather clear on this now. And yes, I tend to overdo it with my answers. I was taught early on in my Christian walk to cover every objection when answering questions like this so as to prevent doubt or even additional questions. Fact is, sister White said in 1890 that when answering questions, we need to “be sure that they acknowledge it is answered. Don't let it drop.” --Manuscript 19b, 1890, p. 15

Another reason I answer in the way I do is to remove the ability of the stealthy scoffer to build a new question on an answer I shared so as to confuse the truth in the minds of those that may be listening nearby. Still, some will try, but most can see through their agenda in how they do as they do because the truth cannot be rebuked.

Back in 1892 it appears sister White also dealt with such as these when she said “Some have thought it an evidence of intellectual keenness and superiority to perplex minds in regard to what is truth. They resort to subtlety of argument, to playing upon words; they take unjust advantage in asking questions. When their questions have been fairly answered, they will turn the subject, bring up another point, to avoid acknowledging the truth. We should beware of indulging the spirit which controlled the Jews. They would not learn of Christ, because his explanation of the Scriptures did not agree with their ideas; therefore they became spies upon his track, “laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.” [Luke 11:54, 52.] Let us not bring upon ourselves the fearful denunciation of the Saviour's words, “Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.” [Luke 11:54, 52.] {GW92 128.2}

In other words, not only do they corrupt their own faith to echo the same apostasy their leaders do; they refuse anyone to have a voice who have real truth to share and there’s no way any of the would gain entrance to the pulpit. Like the Popes that demand those priests that on occasion are blessed with "new light" as was Martin Luther. After hearing about Luther’s new light, the Pope demanded he become a monk and take a vow of silence.

Looking back, I see why the Lord led me to pastor Russ. He allowed me to get on a pulpit even though I never went to any so-called school to teach the Word beforehand.

#560 – Will the SDA church really attack their own people to help Rome enforce the MARK?

“When the day comes when the law of God is made void, and the church is sifted by the fiery trials that are to try all that live upon the earth, a great proportion of those who are supposed to be genuine will give heed to seducing spirits, and will turn traitors and betray sacred trusts. They will prove our very worst persecutors. "Of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them;" and many will give heed to seducing spirits.” {RH, June 8, 1897 par. 12}

"As the storm approaches, a large class who have professed faith in the third message, but have not been sanctified through it, abandon their position, and take refuge under the banner of the powers of darkness. By uniting with the world and partaking of its spirit, they come to view matters in nearly the same light; and when the test is brought, they are prepared to choose the easy, popular side. Men of talent and pleasing address, who once rejoiced in the truth, employ their powers to deceive and mislead souls. They become the most bitter enemies of their former brethren. When Sabbath-keepers are brought before the courts to answer for their faith, these apostates are the most efficient agents of Satan to misrepresent and accuse them, and by false reports and insinuations to stir up the rulers against them." 4SP 426.1

As many will recall, I exposed page 589 of project 2025 at least 11 months ago here… https://remnantofgod.org/religiopolitical.htm The fact the SDA General Conference only now, a year later or as I may have discovered yesterday morning, it appears they started a Facebook page 6 months ago; this suggests they saw what I posted about page 589 or what someone that believes as we do posted. The reason I think that is because if they had eyes to see as we do, they would have said something about this at least a year ago. The SDA church no longer has prophetic utterance. In fact, they haven’t had it for decades.

For those wondering what this is all about, there is a new SDA website at https://nobluelaws.com that’s going to cause a LOT of SDAs to end up behind bars so as to help Rome lower opposition because there are still some obedient Christians in the SDA church that simply aren’t aware of what’s been going on with the GC. I couldn’t find out who the owner of this website was as it’s so new their URL data isn’t online yet, or there using a new form of masking their identity. But I did find they do promote “Liberty Magazine” as a base ministry which is in fact a government agency (as President G.W. Bush called them when he signed his executive order #13397 back on March 07, 2006 that gave all churches under the 501c3 contract government powers as valid agencies. See Liberty Magazine’s DONATE page to confirm. And the main source they promote is based under the SDA North American Division of the General Conference which we all know is Roman Catholic now to the core as I posted on my Roman SDA page years ago.

#1, they’re seeking to make the SDA church appear to be on the job, when we know they are still saying no Sunday laws in the pipeline, they are still sending tithes to the Pope and they still have dozens of SDA churches opened on Sunday just to name a few. Claiming on their site that they are a grassroots campaign of “lay members of the SDA church” is nothing more than a clever ruse to make those in the pews stay there thinking the church is actually doing something when it comes to end time issues.

#2, and this is a whopper, anyone “texting” their senators will literally end up on a list of government dissenters making each one of them an easy to find target when the Sunday Laws are passed.

#3, to “text no” to passing Sunday blue laws to any Senator by clicking the link they offer shows that whoever made the website is suggesting they can somehow stop Sunday laws from happening, which then makes Christian prophecy appear to be easily changed. And that’s just not happening as we know. They even quoted A.T Jones when he went to Congress to stop the “Blair Bill” in 1888 which sought to make Sunday Sabbath mandatory nationwide back then as if they can do this again. They are openly confusing the flock so as to con them into thinking AGAIN that Sunday laws aren’t really in the pipeline! What A.T. Jones did back then was successful because the timing for Sunday laws had not yet come. But because the people in the SDA pews are not told about all that’s been happening regarding Sunday laws the last 2 decades alone has cultivated in the hearts and minds of nearly every SDA a peace and safety mindset and the GC leaders are banking on that confusion! Sunday laws ARE coming now and even a million A.T. Jones’ couldn’t stop it now.

Fact is, did not Sister White say not to make ourselves a target when this begins? I found one quote she made in 1909 that says… “To defy the Sunday laws will but strengthen in their persecution the religious zealots who are seeking to enforce them. Give them no occasion to call you lawbreakers.” {9T 232.3}

Texting “no to blue laws” not only puts you on a government list of dissenters, it defines you as someone plans to openly defy the government. Yes, we know the obedient remnant will not break the true Sabbath, but we also know the obedient remnant will not openly declare themselves defiant as this website is commanding them to do!

Sister White said “Dear Brother: I will try to answer your question as to what you should do in the case of Sunday laws being enforced. {9T 232.1}

The light given me by the Lord at a time when we were expecting just such a crisis as you seem to be approaching, was that when the people were moved by a power from beneath to enforce Sunday observance, Seventh-day Adventists were to show their wisdom by refraining from their ordinary work on that day, devoting it to missionary effort. {9T 232.2}

To defy the Sunday laws will but strengthen in their persecution the religious zealots who are seeking to enforce them. Give them no occasion to call you lawbreakers. If they are left to rein up men who fear neither God nor man, the reining up will soon lose its novelty for them, and they will see that it is not consistent nor convenient for them to be strict in regard to the observance of Sunday. Keep right on with your missionary work, with your Bibles in your hands, and the enemy will see that he has worsted his own cause. One does not receive the mark of the beast because he shows that he realizes the wisdom of keeping the peace by refraining from work that gives offense, doing at the same time a work of the highest importance. {9T 232.3}

When we devote Sunday to missionary work, the whip will be taken out of the hands of the arbitrary zealots who would be well pleased to humiliate Seventh-day Adventists. When they see that we employ ourselves on Sunday in visiting the people and opening the Scriptures to them, they will know that it is useless for them to try to hinder our work by making Sunday laws.” {9T 232.4}

She also stated in RH… “Refraining from work on Sunday is not receiving the mark of the beast; and where this will advance the interests of the work, it should be done. We should not go out of our way to work on Sunday.” {RH, April 6, 1911 par. 16}

Texting a Senator is in fact DEFYING Sunday laws as well as DEFYING the government. It is no different than going out of our way to work on Sunday!

This all reminds me of why I said years ago that I was never going to sign unto the survey sent out by billionaire Ross Perot who was running for president in 1992. His survey was based on reducing big government. He used all sorts of graphs and charts on camera to push his political ideals which interested tens of millions of Americans to the point he literally financed his campaign via millions of $5 donations! No candidate ever did that before! In fact, at that time, the Clinton campaign was in debt while Perot’s campaign was flourishing! I tried to warn everyone I could back then that all he was doing was demographic research for the powers that be so as to build up a data base of those citizens that openly hated big government. This list of dissenters could be used by the government to go after anyone on that list later on, while at the same time create a future president they would vote for based on their desires.

Ever since then the politics became more and more “close to home” as I recall. In fact, it used to be when I did research online for prophetic events, I could find articles rather easily proving what time it is prophetically. Today, I have to sift through all sorts of political theatrics before finding anything worth posting on the blog.

What Ross Perot did back then was to allow the powers that be to “create” a presidential candidate in the minds of millions that ticked all the boxes “of the people” for the near future when certain agendas were to be met. If they could create such a candidate that everyone would assume would be a “people’s president,” it would help to deceive the masses into assuming all is well so as to bring on religious laws that their beloved president will suggest as a good thing. Today, we have just such a president in the Oval office wherein Pentecostals and Catholics literally surround him often on camera acting like they’re praying for him.

The people that click the “no blue laws” link will most assuredly be placed on a list for obvious reasons. In fact, on this SDA website they actually admit the following on their main page regarding how to text the senator of your state. It actually says… “How it works: Resistbot will ask for your address to identify your Senators, then deliver your message directly to their offices via fax, email, or postal mail.”

Bottom line is, Christian prophecy WILL be fulfilled. No stopping that. This is a government agency website just as GW Bush described back in 2006 and the SDA church is once again condoning the entire thing just as Doug Bachelor did for them when he declared on camera that all SDAs should get the vaccine. He even admitted in the same video that it had PORK IN IT which we know all SDAs used to be taught would defile the body.

The SDA people need to use common sense now. Since their leaders are sending tithe to the Pope confirming their contract with the first beast of Revelation, and they have a 501c3 confirming their contract with the second beast of Revelation, they also call the Pope holy leader on camera, they promote videos of Obama and Hillary Clinton praising the SDA church on camera as if that’s a good thing, so as to further wear down common sense morals of the mind, they have declared no Sunday laws in the pipeline for many years even though we have had thousands of articles proving otherwise for many years, they state in writing that Catholic dogma is Biblical truth and even teach it as such to their flock, and they edit SOP to hide what Sister White said they would do regarding all this and more just to name a few. And now they are trying to get their people to send their home addresses in an open act of defiance to the very government prophecy says the mark of the beast will be first enforced! How on earth does any Christian trust religious leaders that act like this?

They are working with Rome so as to identify anyone that would come against Sunday laws. You have to be 100% blind to the prophetic Scripture to think that #1, Christian prophecy can somehow be changed. And #2, your name and home address on a government list won’t be used against you when the mark of the beast is enforced.

It says in Matthew 9:8, “But when the multitudes saw it, they marvelled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men.” Is this talking about the power to heal? Or another power?

I too had this very same question some time ago and this is what the Lord revealed to me after seeking Him in prayer on this…

As we know, Jesus is our perfect example on how to walk, and this is most assuredly the case for the 144,000 who will be able to refuse Satan's temptations even during the plagues. And so, when I read in context to what happened before it was declared that God "had given such power unto men" I now know if I remain faithful, I too will be "given such power" day by day to defeat Satan.

First and foremost, the powerful life changing peace is clear here that was experienced by the man with palsy after he heard that his sins were forgiven that day. This is what Jesus meant when He said in Matthew 5:4, “Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.”

Forgiveness was the most cherished desire of his heart. That peace he just received superseded even his desire to be physically healed. This is something every babe in Christ knows about. This is especially the case the very day we met Christ and a literal burden is lifted from us knowing how all those awful sins of our past have been removed and placed in the sea of forgetfulness. (Micah 7:19 & Hebrews 8:12) Still, in the case of the man with palsy, his faith also blessed him to the point that his physical body was healed as well.

Some may assume that when the people glorified God by saying He "had given such power unto men" that the power spoke of here was all about healing miracles, when in reality it is actually the power to defeat Satan which is far more important. In fact, as I have stated for decades; the way God changed my mind the day I met Him was a far more powerful miracle than any other miracle I had seen. And I have seen everything from the deaf being healed to people getting off death beds after praying. The power Jesus blessed the man with palsy was the ability to glorify God before the entire universe by rejecting Satan each and every time he was tempted from that day forward. The man with Palsy was deeply mourning under the sins Satan had tempted him to commit that he felt literally crippled in his spirit regardless of how crippled his body was. But now he was given power from Christ to refuse Satan once he heard that his sins were forgiven.

"If we make God our trust, and carry our troubles to the great burden-bearer, we shall find rest to our souls. When the poor paralytic was brought to the house where Jesus was teaching, a dense crowd surrounded the door, barring every way of access to the Saviour. But faith and hope had been kindled in the heart of the poor sufferer, and he proposed that his friends take him to the rear of the house, break up the roof, and let him down into the presence of Christ. The suggestion was acted upon; as the afflicted one lay at the feet of the mighty Healer, all that man could do for his restoration had been done. Jesus knew that the sufferer had been tortured with a sense of his sins, and that he must first find relief from this burden. With a look of tenderest compassion, the Saviour addressed him, not as a stranger, or even a friend, but as one who had even then been received into the family of God: "Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee." {RH, October 16, 1883 par. 10}

This was the assurance which he most desired. His weak soul had yielded to temptation. He had indulged sinful inclination at the expense of sacred responsibilities and holy trust, until he was tortured with the thought that he was indeed the devil's own, betrayed into his hands, and under his control. But one who could break the strong hands of Satan had spoken, and the sinner was pardoned, the captive set free; and as hope and peace sprang up in his soul, there came the earnest, anxious desire to tell every one the story of his deliverance.

NOTE: And so again, the power displayed here is to have the ability to reject Satan and his temptations. In so receiving, we have also seen how the Holy Spirit then moves all of us to tell everyone we meet about what Jesus did for us, which in turn glorifies Him in a way no man alive can do without the power of the Holy Spirit within as we know is also promised as per 2Corinthians 3:3 and Hebrews 10:16!

Oh for health that he might point others also to the Friend of sinners! The Pharisees standing by were filled with greater bitterness by the Saviour's words, and said within themselves, "Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only?" Jesus then gave them most striking evidence of his divine character by showing that he read the thoughts of their hearts as an open book. "Wherefore," said he, "think ye evil in your hearts? For whether is easier to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house." The sufferer arose and departed to his house. "But when the multitude saw it, they marveled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men." {RH, October 16, 1883 par. 11}

The same compassionate, loving Saviour is ready to listen to our prayers and to pity our weakness. The same mighty Helper will impart strength unto us.

NOTE: This I believe is why the Lord moved us to look into the power to choose back in August of 2024 during that fellowship hour. That power is so real it not only changes lives it grants us to do something no other Christian can do unless they too are obedient onto the Lord they love. We have an actual power that makes Satan flee!

He is still pleading in behalf of every convicted, repentant, sin- stricken soul. Our hearts should be filled with joy and gratitude and praise because of his loving-kindness and manifold mercy to the children of men." {RH, October 16, 1883 par. 12}

"Tell it to the world, not to the people, to the devil himself when he comes to tempt us, "Jesus Christ liveth in me." "I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me; and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave Himself for me." Gal. ii. 20.

NOTE: The important point here is that with the promised Comforter in us that was sent by the Father at the request of Jesus in John 14:26, we can now reject Satan's desire to sit on our heart's throne. For we all have a throne given to us at birth. Which the Father has also granted each of us the free will decision as to who will reign in our hearts. Will it be the Holy Spirit unto eternal life? Or will it be the dying spirit of Satan unto eternal damnation?

What will be the result of this confession; when Jesus wrought a wonderful miracle, the people glorified God who had given such power unto men. Matt. ix. 8. He Himself was passed by, and God was glorified. The Apostle Paul said, "But when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother's womb, and called me by His grace, to reveal his Son in me, that I might preach Him among the heathen; immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood." Gal. i. 15, 16. And when to Paul it was revealed that the Son of God was in him, in order that he might confess Him before the world, the brethren heard that he now preached the faith which he once destroyed, and they glorified God in him. Gal. i. 21. When Christ is revealed in us, men will glorify God because of what is seen in us, even as they did in the cases of Jesus and Paul. {March 8, 1894 EJW, PTUK 153.6}

NOTE: That's the key! The power given unto the obedient child of God who are slated to stand as the unmovable elect in the last days is not about healing miracles as many apostate leaders like Benny Hinn claim. It is about the power to reject Satan and his lies in all aspects of life. Most Christians today, and this includes those that claim to stand as pastors, none of them have the ability to reject the dragon aka Satan who as was prophesied in Revelation 13:3-4 to be their main object of worship to the point they create another Jesus as well as another truth as prophesied in Isaiah 4:1 and 2Corinthians 11:4.

The power to reject someone as powerful as Satan while mankind stands in the weak flesh glorifies God like nothing else can. That is why Jesus came to show us the way, the truth and the life. This is why His loving and faithful bride is so blessed today, and even more so when she stands obedient, 144,000 in number!

Christ is the light of the world, the light which lighteth every man which cometh into the world; and so He says, "Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works (the fruit of that light) and glorify your Father which is in heaven." {March 8, 1894 EJW, PTUK 153.7}

"God gave to Jesus "power over all flesh, that He should give eternal life" to all who come to Him. By the power which He had to deliver the bodies of men from disease, He showed power to release their souls from sin. "For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then He saith to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. And he arose, and departed to his house. But when the multitude saw it, they marvelled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men." Matt. ix. 5-8. {September 19, 1895 EJW, PTUK 595.6}

"One of the most common expressions to be heard among professed Christians when speaking of religious things, is this, "I can understand and believe that God will forgive sin, but it is hard for me to believe that he can keep me from sin." Such a person has yet to learn very much of what is meant by God's forgiving sins. It is true that persons who talk that way do often have a measure of peace in believing that God has forgiven or does forgive their sins, but through failure to grasp the power of forgiveness, they deprive themselves of much blessing that they might enjoy. {April 10, 1893 EJW, SITI 355.2}

Bearing in mind the statement concerning the matters that "these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name," not as simply the miracle before us. The scribes did not believe that Jesus could forgive sin. In order to show that he had power to forgive sins, he healed the palsied man. This miracle was wrought for the express purpose of illustrating the work of forgiving sin, and demonstrating its power.

Jesus said to the palsied man, "Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house," that they and we might know his power to forgive sin. Therefore the power exhibited in the healing of that man is the power bestowed in the forgiveness of sin. {April 10, 1893 EJW, SITI 355.3}

Note particularly that the effect of the words of Jesus continued after they were spoken. They made a change in the man, and that change was permanent." {April 10, 1893 EJW, SITI 355.4}

#562 Ellen White is a WITCH!

This first question I just got the other day from someone on YouTube who, as you will soon see, hates Ellen White for a few strange reasons we know Roman priests were responsible for cultivating in the minds of many. And since I have been asked to respond to one or two of these before by the brethren that were hit with similar questions, I felt it would be necessary to share them today to have it permanently online so anyone that needs to can use this as a jumping off point wherein you can add additional things to each point as I kept this rather brief since most people that like to watch YouTube videos are not very fond of reading. It may seem long as a whole, but it’s because he share quite a few points of hatred. Even though I shared briefly on each point, it is a bit long for some.

@REDACTED YT NAME

Hold on, you're promoting Ellen White a witch of the counterfeit false church the SDA? The same Ellen White whose grave is an alter to the pagan gods of the old testament. The KJV clearly tells women to be silent in church, and there are no prophets today because God gave us his complete revelation in both the old and new testament. Ellen White was also photographed with freemasons as she was a Luciferian wolf in sheeps clothing. They promote the lie that one must keep the Sabbath to be saved, when the bible clearly teaches that we're not under the curse of the law in Gal chapter 3 KJV

ANSWER:

Thank you for your concern but; first and foremost, there is nary a speck of evidence that Ellen White was ever a witch. So, I need not even touch on that point.

As for the grave marker, yes, today many see it as a Pagan symbol. The fact Washington DC has one in honor of the man of sin in Rome confirms in many hearts that yes, it's a Pagan symbol. But, in the 1800s most had no clue that it was considered Pagan any more than they knew the names of each day of the week were adopted from the names of Pagan gods. That being said, is everyone on earth now considered Pagan when we use such names of the week like, Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday and so on? Of course not. Fact is, most people back then had no idea that a frequently used grave marker by many would be considered Pagan later today in our day. Fact is, it isn’t until secret societies like the Masons are outed that their symbol’s Pagan origins are made known. Fact is, some of the Freemason rituals are still considered “secret” in some aspects even today.

Another glaring example of how things change and that change cannot be used as evidence against those partaking in such things are guilty. What I’m getting at is how the word "gay" is used today. 20 or so years ago it simply meant happy and giddy in most dictionaries. Today, it obviously means homosexual. PLUS, the word "gay" is actually an acronym. It was designed as a hateful dig against Christians that tried to help homosexuals see their sin and repent. At first it was originally published as G.A.Y. Which means "Good As You."

As history repeatedly shows, what some never saw as evil in the past, which is considered evil today, doesn't mean those owning such things in the past were evil. A good example would be the goat, who is often used in Satanic rituals as well as a symbol for the head of Satan in the statue titled "Baphomet." Does this make every goat herder a devil worshipper? No, of course not.

As for Sister White being photographed with a bunch of Freemasons displaying the satanic hidden hand gesture, which to the Mason means either he has power to stealthily control his victims, or as a an even more sinister definition is in how he willingly acknowledges how Satan controls him in a hidden manner. These men all did the hidden hand gesture behind her back, just as Pope Francis did on camera while sitting on a train some years ago for all to see. (See this https://remnantofgod.org/images/PopeFrancis.jpg) Not only did sister White not do that hand symbol as they did, proving she is not like those men behind her, she does not have eyes in the back of her head so as to ask them to stop doing that.

Fact is, when sister White was in Australia, she urged a Mason to sever his connection with the Masonic order. (See Manuscript 17, 1892) She also told many others not to be associated with Masonic church. I wonder if what happened that day was that after her seeing the photograph she rebuked every one of those wicked men. If so, they not only ignored her, it may be possible they hid the pic for publication till later so people could declare her evil today. I am not 100% on that and quite frankly, I could care less as I know her fruits and since Christ said we shall know our brethren by their fruits, and not by the claims of others, I leave it there.

As for the claim Sabbath keepers keep God's law to GET saved, no, that's 100% impossible. What happened at Mount Sinai proved that hands down; hence the reason for the New Covenant. I don't keep God's law to GET saved, I keep it because I AM saved. Proof? Notice these Bible verses...

Jeremiah 31:33-34 But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the LORD, I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people. (34) And they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the LORD: for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the LORD: for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more.

Hebrews 10:16, "This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them;"

2 Corinthians 3:3 Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart.

This is why Jesus said in Matthew 7:20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. No one can keep God's law WITHOUT His help. This is why Jesus sent the Comforter into our hearts. Therefore, when someone says they believe in Jesus as Lord, yet break His law, they confirm the Holy Spirit is NOT in them. For if He was in them, they would have the "fruit" of an obedient Christian who keeps God's law. As Jeremiah stated, they won’t even need to have anyone teach God’s law because as Paul just said, the Holy Spirit does that.

In fact, it says this in 1 John 2:4 He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.

And by the way, John penned that verse long after the cross when most apostate preachers today say the law was abolished at cross. Fact is, no one can enter into the city of Heaven without keeping God's law, as it's the law of the land there. Proof? Revelation 22:14 says, Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.

That city is New Jerusalem, or "Heaven" as most call it today.

As for the "curse of the law."

Galatians 3:13 says, Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree:

Now.. look at the "law" in general for a moment. Take for example the "laws of nature" as a point of reference. Can you break the laws of nature and not suffer their curse upon you? What of the law of gravity? Can you leap from a tall building and NOT crash to the ground? The curse of that particular law is DEATH if you break it. No matter how hard you try to explain away, or preach that that law is not for you, or its curse does not apply to you simply because you believe you are "above the law" or "special" or "non-believing" of it in some way. Truth is no matter what you think, the curse will apply to you. Just as if you jump from a building, the curse will apply, and you will die. And so, I ask, if you cannot side step the mere laws of nature, HOW pray tell can you side step the laws of the Creator of nature itself? Break His Law, and you will suffer the curse of the law. Plain and simple. Jesus proved that when He died. He died for our SINS because His law CANNOT be changed!

Remember the example of how a king’s law on earth cannot be changed in how Daniel ended up in the lions’ den in his day? God’s law is far greater than any king on earth, is it not? If an earthly king cannot change his law to save a friend, why would God change His law to save any man on earth? Jesus stepped up to say, since the law cannot be changed, and the "wages of sin is death," then let me die for all of mankind and that way, the penalty of death is paid, and the law of God stays intact as it was etched in stone to do.

THAT is the curse we are no longer "under" because Christ became that cursed victim for us so as to help us now to be "overcomers" by writing His law on our hearts. When you get time, see Galatians 3:10-14 for a BLUNT lesson... (See more info here https://remnantofgod.org/The-Law.htm)

I have much more I would like to share with you. And if interested, just ask any me Bible question you may have and I will do my best to answer them as the Lord allows. We are too close to the end now and so we need to be there for each other.

ONE LAST THING:

QUESTION: Have you ever done a study in regards to what the Christian Bible says are the signs of a TRUE prophet? I have, I posted it here... https://remnantofgod.org/Trueprophets.htm

Have you ever done a study on what the Bible says about false prophets? I did that as well and posted it here... https://remnantofgod.org/falseprophets.htm

Have you ever looked into prophetic statements that sister White said would happen AFTER she died that would lock her down as a prophet as well? I did, and I posted my findings here... https://remnantofgod.org/EGWfacts.htm

I pray you are blessed. :)

#563 When Jesus was Baptized, who spoke from Heaven?

After Jesus was baptized, was it the Father speaking Himself or was the Holy Spirit speaking on the Father's behalf? I think I may have misheard pastor Nicholas saying that and I apologized for mishearing. I just want to be corrected on this.

Thanks again and God Bless!!! :)

ANSWER:

It wasn't the Father's voice as originally thought by many because Jesus said in John 5:37, "the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape."

Jesus said that long after He was baptized when most thought it was the Father's voice that day.

What we see here is that the Father spoke to the Holy Spirit who then spoke those words at Christ's baptism. John 16:13 says, "Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come."

The Holy Spirit is the "Spirit of truth" JUST AS 1John 5:6 also says and He is the one that speaks of what He hears from the Father just as Jesus often said about Himself. (See John 12:44-50) That means, since the Holy Spirit spoke at the baptism of Christ our King, this proves He is a separate God to those thinking otherwise.

Also, Sister White stated that, "It was Christ that spoke through Melchisedec, the priest of the most high God. Melchisedec was not Christ, but he was the voice of God in the world, the representative of the Father." {RH, February 18, 1890 par. 10}

Therefore, just as Christ spoke through Melchisedec, yet Melchisedec was not Christ; the Father speaks through Melchisedec, yet Melchisedec is not the Father

In fact, when it comes to the affairs of man, God the Father has been silent all along. But as prophesied, soon He will speak openly. Proof? Check this out…

"Then I saw that Jesus would not leave the most holy place until every case was decided either for salvation or destruction, and that the wrath of God could not come until Jesus had finished His work in the most holy place, laid off His priestly attire, and clothed Himself with the garments of vengeance. Then Jesus will step out from between the Father and man, and God will keep silence no longer, but pour out His wrath on those who have rejected His truth." {EW 36.1}

#564

Why does Psalm 82 seem to be saying there are more gods with God, and saying we are gods too. Can you please clarify for me.

ANSWER:

My brother;

Your answer is found in Psalms 82:6 that says, “I have said, Ye are gods; and all of you are children of the most High.”

As believers in the living God, we are His children, or to put it bluntly, we are sons and daughters of God. In fact, notice what Jesus said in John 10:34-35. It says, “Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods? (35) If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken;”

When Jesus said "unto whom the word of God came" He is saying that only those that studied and believed "the Word of God that came" into their hearts can be called "gods." Romans 10:17 confirms this as fact when it says, “So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.” The "faith" of the obedient is a true faith in their heavenly Father which then makes them His children.

Another way to look at it is how a child born unto a king is considered royalty; therefore a child born unto a God is considered godly.

When Jesus said "the scripture cannot be broken" He was simply saying that the Scripture is just too plain to not be clearly understood; nor can it be twisted. In today's language, we would say the verse is just that blunt. No further explanation is needed.

I pray you are blessed 😊

#565

Who is the prophet in Malachi 4:5 referring to? Was Elijah to appear 2000 years ago or in our day?

ANSWER:

Malachi 4:5 says, “Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the LORD:”

The prophesied statement of "Elijah the prophet" shared in Malachi 4:5 refers to both John the Baptist 2000 years ago as Jesus said in Matthew 11:13-14 & Matthew 17:10-13 as well as the 11^th hour “remnant of her seed” in the last days. (Matthew 20:1-7 & Revelation 12:17) Both come in the same “Spirit of Elijah” that John had a portion of from the Holy Spirit as well as what the apostles had after Pentecost.

Today, the 144,000, as well as anyone else proclaiming the three angels message during the loud cry, will also go forth in the same obedient Spirit of Elijah. And when the latter rain falls, that portion of the Holy Spirit will be ten times greater than that which the apostles received 2000 years ago. Reason being is, we will need a more abundant portion of the Holy Spirit to finish the work due to how the majority of the people on earth, including so-called “Christians,” are rather evil and in need of truth that they never heard before due to their long-prophesied apostate pastors being unable to see truth in doctrine or prophecy. Fact is, we are currently just over 8.2 billion people today and so we will need to speak to many more people than the apostles did.

When I look at what the angel told Zacharias about his son John that day, we not only see this fulfilled in John the Baptist, we see it in the obedient remnant of today who were blessed by the SDA pioneers (forefathers) before the church fell that did all those studies that help us in the SDR movement (11th hour) finish the work. In fact, look at the next verse in Malachi to confirm this. It says in Malachi 4:6, “And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.”

Thanks to the forefathers of 2000 years ago being inspired to pen the New Testament have blessed us all, so were the Pioneers of the 1800s blessed when they shared their studies with us. Notice what I just found this in Sister White’s writings this morning that I hope may lock this down for you a little more…

"The prophet Malachi declares: "Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord: and he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers." Here the prophet describes the character of the work. Those who are to prepare the way for the second coming of Christ are represented by faithful Elijah, as John came in the spirit of Elijah to prepare the way for Christ's first advent. The great subject of reform is to be agitated, and the public mind is to be stirred. Temperance in all things is to be connected with the message, to turn the people of God from their idolatry, their gluttony, and their extravagance in dress and other things." {3T 62.1}

I also found this…

"Walk in the light, as He is in the light." It is earthliness and selfishness that separate from God. The messages from heaven are of a character to arouse opposition. The faithful witnesses for Christ and the truth will reprove sin. Their words will be like a hammer to break the flinty heart, like a fire to consume the dross. There is constant need of earnest, decided messages of warning. God will have men who are true to duty. At the right time He sends His faithful messengers to do a work similar to that of Elijah." {5T 254.2}

My brother, that time is now 😊

#566 What does "the thighs rotting" mean in Numbers 5?

So, in numbers 5:11-31 talks about a woman committing adultery and the punishment. I saw the notes you have. The thighs rotting means shrivel/losing weight/sick right? Does the swollen belly mean the same? I figured it did when He said the curse will go into the bowel and cause the belly to swell and thighs to rot. Or does it mean barren? Someone is saying it means God is OK with abortion because He caused a miscarriage by giving her a potion to drink. I told the person that this was a punishment from adultery with being sick. So, I was wondering if I was right.

ANSWER:

Yes, the punishment of adultery was to be “sick;” but in this case in a major way wherein the judgment is obvious to all those looking on. The thigh will shrivel to an emaciated state. Knowing the thigh is a rather thick region of a healthy body, having it shrivel would no doubt coincide with the rest of the body.

But when it comes to the belly swelling, it’s the NIV that makes the “miscarriage” claim, which cannot be confirmed via a “line upon line” as declared is necessary when defining doctrine in Isaiah 28:9-10. But then the NIV is boldly Roman Catholic in theology and not a trusted “Bible” for those with eyes that see. It is in fact the prophesied “defiled bread” fulfillment.

Looking deeper into this, the word “swell” is not defined clearly in the Hebrew either. It only comes back in Strongs #H6639 as “turgid” which further defined means to “swell.” And so, not much help there.

I also looked into many scholastic definitions and they all agree, not much info is to be found on this so as to lock it down; but some have gone so far as to assume the term “swell” to be such things as dropsy of the ovaries or a literal bursting of the bowels. (Not counting the NIV’s “miscarriage” of course)

When I see something like this without a clear doctrinal definition in the Word of God, I wonder if it has to do with a prophetic whisper that can be defined in a comparable manner. In so wondering, and after asking the Lord for help, I found this in Proverbs 10:7, “The memory of the just is blessed: but the name of the wicked shall rot.”

It is obvious to me that if the woman was innocent she would say so; but knowing how jealousy works in the hearts of men, the husband may not believe her and so he would take her to the priest to administered the “water” which can also be seen as prophetic in how the truth found in the “Living Water” of Christ easily outs every sin known to man. (John 4:10 & John 7:38) But knowing the graphic end result of “the curse,” I would think the guilty woman, who as Numbers 5:13 said hid her adultery “from the eyes of her husband,” that she would do well to admit her sin and repent to avoid the curse, hoping of course that her husband won’t stone her as was his right via Deuteronomy 22:22 & Leviticus 20:10. But, as we see time and time again, and especially when looking at the prelates of Rome and all the apostate churches who in prophetic fulfillment are in fact adulterous women bowing to Rome, most people simply don’t believe in God, His judgements, or His Word. And so, they decide to foolishly take their chances as did Achan in Joshua 19. It didn’t end well for him and his family, nor would it end well for the adulterous woman.

That being the case; “the curse” here obviously represents the judgment upon the adulterous woman, who as we know in prophecy is the “Roman church” and her many daughters. As also prophesied, in the end, this adulterous harlot church will be destroyed in hellfire and her name will “rot” away to nothing as prophesied by Moses in Deuteronomy 29:20, by David in Psalms 109:13, by Ezekiel in Ezekiel 21:32 and by John in Revelation 3:5 just to name a few.

When it is all said and done, I praise our God that Revelation 22:3 says “And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him:”

Thank you again! Another FUN study!

#567 ??? ----------- ???

#568 Is there a prophetic reason for the "10th" hour in John 1:39?

Prophetic whisper

Before highlighting the prophetic whisper here, we need to understand that the Word of God has a reason for every statement made within it from Genesis to Revelation. There has to be a reason "the tenth hour" is mentioned here.

Some may not see this as of yet; but I am certain with more prayer and study, they may come to see it as the Lord is always willing to grant a blessing of truth when we diligently pray and study.

What I am getting at here is that just as every snowflake, fingerprint and DNA strand is different all throughout creation, the very same omnipotent God that can create in such an awesome way, wherein mankind, as wise as he claims to be, cannot fathom even in the slightest how our God does what He does, so can our Father in Heaven write a book that is so deep and uplifting to the soul that loves it, His obedient children will most assuredly be blessed day by day with new truths from this living book as they study it for all eternity.

After all, does it not say in Isa_65:20 when speaking of the people of God residing in Heaven that the child shall die an hundred years old? And does it not also say in Mal_4:2 that those same children "grow up as calves of the stall" in eternity? And that growth is not just in physical stature by eating the leaves of the tree of life as stated in Rev_22:2, we shall also grow intellectually as promised in Isa_65:20.

That being said, the prophetic whisper seen here has to be dug into a bit to see it. What I see here is that, as we know, many from the 9th hour church have left their apostate church to "follow the Lamb withersoever He goeth" so as to be used of Him in the 11th hour. But; the basic biblical fact is, just leaving is not a guarantee unto wisdom. Before they can be used of Him in the 11th hour they must show true obedience to actually "follow the Lamb withersoever He goeth" (Rev_14:4) by purposely, openly and not stealthily or in a hidden manner leave the 9th hour church so as to step into the 10th hour where they will be tested. Until they pass the tests as a true child of God, they cannot enter into the 11th hour as an obedient servant of God destined for Heaven. They have to be completely out of apostasy to even be considered part of "the remnant of her seed."

The fact many of the tested and tried that leave the SDA church actually go forth to evangelize their faith, just as these two disciples of John sought out others to hear Jesus, this proves the reason for the 10th hour. Will they do the work in the 10th hour? If so, the Lord can and will use them to do it later.

Sadly, Satan knows all about this and therefore most that begin to evangelize their faith after leaving the SDA church, do so without serious study and obedience unto what they learn in their studies so as to be prepared for the attacks upon them by the enemy of souls.

Fact is, without the "armor of God" spoken of in Eph_6:11-13, some easily succumb to all sorts of false doctrines like feast days, sacred name movement, or the most egregious one being a demonic rewrite of the Vatican's trinity. That which is penned in Isa_8:20 and Isa_28:9-10 is too important to ignore. Satan knows this and purposely keeps some of these babes in Christ from ever really seeing it. And so, as the John's disciples sought to follow Jesus more closely in the 10th hour so as to learn of Him, so must every babe in Christ that steps out of Babylon today.

#569 Is there a biblical reason for Adam and Eve’s leaves?

Is there a biblical reason for the leaves that Adam and Eve made to cover themselves?

ANSWER:

Every picture I've ever seen of Adam and Eve was of Adam having one large leaf covering his body and Eve had three leaves for obvious reasons. What they never share is that those leaves are nothing more than man's self contrived version of faith as Isa_4:1 describes it.

Genesis 3:7 And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons.

Again, most pics show them with very few leaves covering just enough flesh to hide their private parts. Yet the Bible says they made "aprons" which as we know would cover a bit more than just a few leaves. Even in some Bible stories, mankind simply can't seem to contain himself long enough to stop thinking about the flesh in lustful ways.

Secondly, and most importantly, those aprons were man-made just as Isa_4:1 depicts would be the norm for those in rebellion the last 6000 years that have man-made theologies.

Those leaves also speak of Cain's man-made offering that was rejected by God in Gen_4:3-5 as well as the fig tree Jesus cursed in Mat_21:19.

As Paul declared in 2 Timothy 3:5, such "man made" offerings are nothing more than "Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away."

The apostate pastors of today are clearly naked in faith before all of us that have eyes to see. Their theology is nothing more than a pile of "fig leaves" that they hope will hide their spiritual nakedness. But those of the elect with obedient eyes that see, know they are nothing more than as Jesus described in Mat_23:27. They are "whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness."

"Adam and Eve both ate of the fruit, and obtained a knowledge which, had they obeyed God, they would never have had,—an experience in disobedience and disloyalty to God,—the knowledge that they were naked. The garment of innocence, a covering from God, which surrounded them, departed; and they supplied the place of this heavenly garment by sewing together fig-leaves for aprons. RH November 15, 1898, par. 10

This is the covering that the transgressors of the law of God have used since the days of Adam and Eve's disobedience. They have sewed together fig-leaves to cover their nakedness, caused by transgression. The fig-leaves represent the arguments used to cover disobedience. When the Lord calls the attention of men and women to the truth, the making of fig-leaves into aprons will be begun, to hide the nakedness of the soul. But the nakedness of the sinner is not covered. All the arguments pieced together by all who have interested themselves in this flimsy work will come to naught." RH November 15, 1898, par. 11

NOTE: When I look back at when the Lord made clothing for Adam and Eve which openly confirmed their attempt was wholly unworthy; I believe the Lord used the skin of a little lamb that had to die for them so as to cloth them in a way acceptable unto God. Why a lamb? After seeing Jesus walk by one day 2000 years ago, John the Baptist declared in Joh_1:29 "Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world." And we all know, Adam and Eve did in fact sin that day 6000 years ago.

This same sin runs rampant today wherein Satan is granted permission in the minds of his many victims to twist the Word of God as he did in Eden.

As hard as this is to say, many of us in the SDR movement have witnessed with our very own eyes in how some who at one time broke bread with us only to lift their heel against us as David saw in his day (Psa_41:9) and how Jesus echoed David's prophetic words when He spoke of Judas in His day. (Joh_13:18)

These dear brothers and sisters that knelt before the Lord with us in worship as part of the blessed remnant of her seed directly before our Lord returns did as so many before them. When their sin overtook them, they too saw their nakedness. And even though they don't realize it firsthand right off, Satan knows what he got them to do and so in the hopes of hiding their sin and shame, and as Isa_4:1 declared, they too were moved to create aprons of false theology or as we call it today, fanaticism, to make themselves appear holy in their own eyes. Self-deception is always the anchor that locks most into heresy.

And yes, they only do this in their own eyes because those with eyes that see such things know as we look upon them that they too "know not what they do" (Luk_23:34) just as those that crucified our Lord, Saviour and King 2000 years ago had no clue as to how Satan is using them.

We need to continue to pray for these dear souls because unless they repent, they will be as Paul warned how some believers will become in Hebrews 6:6-8 when he said, "If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God: But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned."

Biblical fact is, unless they accept Jesus as Lord and stop all this silliness, they will never be covered in the blood of the Lamb unto salvation. That lamb skin upon Adam and Eve was a clear and obvious symbol. Our God never does anything without a valid reason that can be verified in His Word.

"The Lord Jesus Christ has prepared a covering, the robe of his own righteousness, that he will put on every repenting, believing soul who by faith will receive it. Said John, "Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world." Sin is the transgression of the law; but Christ died to make it possible for every man to have his sins taken away. A fig-leaf apron will never cover our nakedness. Sin must be taken away, the garment of Christ's righteousness must cover the transgressor of God's law. Then when the Lord looks upon the believing sinner, he sees, not the fig-leaves covering him, but his own robe of righteousness, which is perfect obedience to the law of Jehovah." RH November 15, 1898, par. 12

NOTE: And for those wondering on how to receive "perfect obedience to the law of Jehovah." It is clearly declared in Hebrews 10:16 that once we repent and accept Jesus as Lord that "This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them;"

As the obedient remnant people we all know the only difference between the Old and the New Covenant wherein mankind still needs to keep God's law to gain Heaven, as both 1Jn_2:4 & Rev_22:14 confirms is that now, in the New Covenant dispensation of grace, as promised by Jesus in Joh_14:26, we now have the Comforter within us teaching us and helping us keep God's law PERFECTLY.

This may be a bit deep for some and so I ask that you please take notes, else you may misunderstand later without them. What Paul speaks of is confirmation of a prophecy found in 1Kings 5:3 that will not be fulfilled for 1000 years, even though the fulfillment begins at Christ's return. But to get the context, we need a bit more than just the one verse here...

1 Corinthians 15:19-28 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. (20) But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept. (21) For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. (22) For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. (23) But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ's at his coming. (24) Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. (25) For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. (26) The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. (27) For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. (28) And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all.

It is here many of the false prophets that Jesus spoke of in Matthew 24:11 of our day preach fabricated their 1000 years of peace on earth prophecy. But the peace they speak of is mistaken in that it only comes when they die and lay dead for 1000 years. Satan conned them with a twisted truth regarding all this. Yes, there will be "peace for 1000 years." But that peace is only because those that would make war are lying dead all over the world as prophesied in Jeremiah 16:4 and even more so as penned in Jeremiah 25:32-33.

The fact this prophecy says that "he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power" proves there will NOT be 1000 years of peace on earth. For all rulers who would claim to do such a thing are "put down" and how are they put down? Jeremiah 25:33 says, "the slain of the LORD shall be at that day from one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth: they shall not be lamented, neither gathered, nor buried; they shall be dung upon the ground." Basic reality it, they cannot rule and rot at the same time.

Still, that which happens at the second coming is merely the beginning of the end for the wicked. Yes, they are "put down" forever when Jesus returns, but just as other prophecies are declared fulfilled in advance of their finality as we saw in Jeremiah 15:8 regarding the city. He declares it destroyed even though it is not yet destroyed in reality. Jeremiah speaks on this as if it's already happened, but then that's how prophets see things. Jeremiah said this already happened because he knew that God already made the decision. Truth is, there were not many "widows" in Jehoiakim's time when Jeremiah made this statement. It wasn't until he died and Zedekiah became king that it all went down. This one is the perfect example to that rule. In fact, there is a prophetic whisper onto this event back in 1Kings 5:3. The building of the temple of the Lord did not commence "until the LORD put them under the soles of his feet."

My point is, when looking at 1 Corinthians 15:25, hence the reason I suggested reading this in context is, the word REIGN in verse 25 is not your every day monotonous reigning as king on a throne. It is a king on a throne reigning in an act of POWER. This same definition is used when speaking of Messiah as well as the Christians who reign with Christ doing the work of the judgment for 1000 years.

The Thayer's Bible concordance says the following regarding the word REIGN.

1) to be king, to exercise kingly power, to reign
1a) of the governor of a province
1b) of the rule of the Messiah
1c) of the reign of Christians in the millennium
2) metaphorically to exercise the highest influence, to control

Still, there is yet more in this passage that needs to be seen.

As we know, after David died, Solomon was to rule wherein all was peaceful. Nary a nation came against Solomon and so it was time for the Temple to be built, just as when the Lord returns, all those that would war against Him are dead on the planet. We, the obedient remnant "are the temple of God," (1Corinthians 3:16) that can finally be prophetically "built" as prophesied for as the apostle John saw clearly in vision; after the Lord's return he said in Revelation 21:22 "I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it."

Once Christ receives His bride, who as promised and prophesied is the "body of Christ, and members in particular" as Paul says in 1Corinthans 12:27. Each of us, the obedient remnant now represents each stone of the perfect Temple that is Christ the Lord. This is why John "saw no temple therein." There is no need of a brick and mortar building when the living temple is present for all eternity.

And the reason I said when Christ returns is actually the beginning of the end for the wicked, is because when that which happens as described here in 1Corinthans 15:23-28 regarding Christ's second coming, the wicked do die, yes. That's where their executive judgment begins for the end time wicked. But their destruction as prophesied in Nahum 1:9 along with all the other wicked souls the last 6000 years is not complete until hellfire literally destroys them all. Like Jeremiah, it can be declared a done deal even before the act is seen in reality because the God that sees the end from the beginning is the one that made the decision and once He declares it, it's done no matter how long it takes mankind to see it. It is then the judgment of the wicked is finalized, or "ends" at the second death when the 7th trumpet stops blowing wherein directly afterwards, and as prophesied in Malachi 4:3, the enemies of God will be forever "under the souls of His feet" as ashes.

#571 The 10 Commandments appear NEGATIVE

This question just came up the night before last Q&A Sabbath and I wanted to share it then, but we went way over time. I believe the timing is perfect to answer it.

As we all know; our Lord works in amazing ways in how He literally writes the studies and sermons each week for us so that His truth is presented each Sabbath in ways His Son’s bride needs to hear it in real time; what the Lord revealed to a needed soul last month, will most assuredly bless even more souls today.

THE QUESTION:
When I look at the Ten Commandments and how they’re worded, I can’t help see a negative tone to God’s law, which for some people makes it hard to present. For example the words “thou shalt not” seem a bit odd to me. I also found they are also defined in Strong's #H3808 as a “simple or abstract negation.” Now I do not actually see it as being negative of course, as I love the Lord and His law; but how can I explain this to others who are new to this truth in a way that shows God’s love in a clearer light?

ANSWER:

All you need to do is show them the first 2 verses of Exodus 20, and then share the context as it is written.

Exodus 20:1-2 says, “And God spake all these words, saying, (2) I am the LORD thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.”

Here we see God reminding the Jews that out of His Fatherly love for them He rescued them from Egyptian bondage. Today, those of us that are obedient end time Christians that prophecy affirms in Revelation 14:12 to be 3 basic fruits to confirm us as His children, we not only love the Lord, we also keep His law, because His love for us is seen in how we keep His law perfectly thanks to how He helps us to do so exactly as promised in Jeremiah 31:33-34, 2Corinthians 3:3 and Hebrews 10:16; which in all three cases literally says the Holy Spirit, that the Father sent into our hearts as per the request of His only begotten Son Jesus, as promised in John 14:26, that law is written on our hearts. Truth is, this is why David said in Psalms 119:97, “O how love I thy law! it is my meditation all the day.” David isn’t saying here that he MUST keep it or he will get in trouble. No, he says he actually loves to keep it because as we all know, the only thing we can give our heavenly Father is our love which in turn brings a smile to His face. And the 3rd fruit of the child of God is in fact PATIENCE. All too often, and I've seen this happen to many a Christian, and that is if they have to wait on the Lord past a time they assume is long enough, they give up. They forget that with the Christian, life is eternal. Waiting a few weeks or even a few years and even decades to receive an answer means nothing when you realize that in eternity, years don't mean a thing.

Now here’s where it gets interesting. As we know, the Strong’s concordance is not perfect as it is not an inspired work. They don’t always get the definitions of words in the Bible 100% correct; hence the reason the Lord told Isaiah to pen what he did in Isaiah 28:9-10, which says, “Whom shall he teach knowledge? and whom shall he make to understand doctrine? them that are weaned from the milk, and drawn from the breasts. (10) For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little:”

That all being said, and I am not sure if SOP touches on this, but I believe when I read the first two verses of Exodus 20 wherein the Lord showed the people of Israel His love for them when He answered their prayers and brought them out of slavery, I can’t see the Lord using loving words in those two verses, and then the next moment using words that DEMAND OBEDIENCE in the following commandments. I believe the translators may have messed up here a bit. Fact is, were the students that did the work compiled in the Strong’s Concordance all Sunday keepers who didn’t actually love the law of the Lord as did David?

That being said, and remembering how our God loves is, what if instead of the Lord saying thou SHALT NOT do this or that in His law, and if we are to keep it in context as per His loving statement in Exodus 20:1-2 about rescuing all of us from bondage, be it Egypt thousands of years ago, or delivering us from the bondage of sin today, His love would flow as it should by simply saying just as He loves us, and as David said he loves Him, as does every true believer to this day; without changing the context of His law at all, would it not be well understood by the babe in Christ who just found out about loving His law that it’s not that we SHALT NOT have any other Gods before Him, or we SHALT NOT make any graven images and so on; our love for Him would declare instead that we WILL NOT have any other Gods before Him and we WILL NOT make any graven images and so on. The fact the Holy Spirit entered our hearts to help us keep His law confirms, we WILL NOT do those things! Truth is, those of us that accepted Jesus Christ as Lord, Saviour and King know for a fact we love Him so much that we simply WILL NOT break His law. And so, again, we don’t keep the law to GET saved, we keep it because we ARE saved.

BTW.. as I dug a tad deeper into this after finishing this short study, as I didn't want to leave any question in my mind of any of my brothers and sisters; I actually discovered confirmation in Psalms 51:17 that literally says, "The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise."

I found that the term "thou wilt not" is also defined in Strong's as #H3808 in regards to the original question. I am so glad I found this as it confirms the term "shalt not" and "wilt not" are from the exact same Hebrew words.

And to further quench any doubt here; there is a reason the Lord moved Paul to write Romans 10:13-14 which says, "For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. (14) How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher?"

The word "hear" in Paul's words comes from the Greek word "understand." (G191) Just as Paul explained the Word of God in many ways to help people understand, just as Matthew, Mark, Luke and John did as well as all Patriarchs and prophets or literally millions of believers the last 6000 years, sometimes it takes of bit more explaining to understand such things.

#572 Christian Minister says NO to God's holy law?!

After sharing the EIGHT VERSES with this man so as to test its response and validity as a tract; a minister that owns a Youtube channel named "It-is-finished-ministries" said this about those perfect verses of our God. AND NOTE, he does not touch on the verses that confirmed his error that even a babe in Christ can see knowing to do so would put him to an open shame, he said the following...

It is Finished Ministries said:

herein lies the problem. You see “my commandments” and automatically think law of Moses. Jesus gave new commands all throughout the gospels. In context to John 14, Jesus gave a “new commandment” in the prior chapter, which is in addition to all of the new command He lays out in the gospels. John 13:34 (NKJV) “A new commandment I give to you, that you love one another; as I have loved you, that you also love one another. God wrote laws (command) on our heart, but these laws are NOT LIKE the ones at Sinai. This is a different covenant

ANSWER:

The "Law of Moses" is NOT the Law of God. The Bible says it is the "law contained in ORDINANCES" that was abolished on the cross as per Ephesians 2:15-16.

As those verses I shared with you earlier proved; the Law of God is ETERNAL as it is the only way obedient "Christians" gain entry into Heaven as the Word of God proved in those 8 verses. Specifically Revelation 14:12 that shows how obedient end time Christians will walk once the MARK is enforced. These Christians are clearly declared to be those that love Jesus and keep His law. The mark (as the beast in Rome admitted to in writing) is their SUNDAY Sabbath. This is why they stated just over 100 years ago that "Sunday is our MARK of authority. . .the church is above the Bible, and this transference of Sabbath observance is proof of that fact" -Catholic Record of London, Ontario Sept 1,1923.

As prophesied "all the world wonders after the beast" (Revelation 13:3-4) by keeping a Sabbath invented by the Roman Beast that is not found anywhere in Scripture. NOT ONE VERSE in fact.

Have you seen my video wherein I offer $5000.00 for ONE VERSE to prove Sunday is the Christian Sabbath? It's been up for over 8 years without one verse being offered because there is not one written from Genesis to Revelation.

As for the "new commandment" Christ gave. It wasn't just one as you assume. It was TWO. And they were a clear SUMMARY of all Ten Commandments.

Biblical fact is, Commandments 1-4 show how we "Love God with all our heart, mind and soul" and the last 6 commandments show how we "love each other." In fact, when Jesus spoke of this "new commandment" He said it was about the TEN COMMANDMENTS. Proof?

Jesus said in Matthew 22:37-40, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. (38) This is the first and great commandment. (39) And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. (40) On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.

As for the different covenant. Yes, amen, we have a new covenant exactly as prophesied in Jeremiah 31:31-33. BUT as also prophesied, we still must keep the eternal Law of the first covenant as declared in both 1John 2:4 and Revelation 22:14 as I shared in those 8 verses. Only difference now is, as Jeremiah 31:31-33, Hebrews 10:16 and 2Corinthians 3:11 confirms, the Lord sends the Comforter (Holy Ghost) who then helps us keep the Commandments of God to show how much He loves and forgives us. Better yet, keeping His law shows how much we love Him as well.

So.. since you say we no longer need to keep God's law, then I guess all that agree and even support your ministry must also preach and teach that it's OK for Christians to...

#1, worship any God we want
#2, bow to, serve and worship statues
#3, take God's name in vain
#4, ignore what He said to REMEMBER on day 7
#5, dishonor mom and dad
#6, to kill each other
#7, to take each other's wives
#8, to steal from each other
#9, to lie to and about each other
#10, to covet everything our neighbor has

Now do you see why Satan is focusing on COMMANDMENT #4 in our day ever since the Bishop of Rome and Constantine got together on March 07, 321AD to enforce the SUNday Sabbath even though all Christians had already been keeping the Bible Sabbath for 3 centuries by that time?

Seriously; if it was really changed when Christ arose, why did they need to pass a law and even kill Christians that refused to keep SUNday holy? Wouldn't they be OK with it by then? They killed them because commandment #4 contains the SEAL OF GOD in verse 11. PROOF?

Just as mankind has a SEAL to every law he makes. So does God, who by the way was the first to do so. Proof?

When man makes a law his seal must have 3 features...

1. The name of the official
2. The title of the official
3. The territory of the official

If George Washington were President today, his signature or “seal” would read as follows.

1. NAME: George Washington
2. TITLE: President
3. TERRITORY: The United States of America

The official seal is then recorded as; “George Washington, President, of the United States.”

As for God's seal?

Exodus 20:11 says, For in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the LORD blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.

THE SEAL OF GOD:

NAME: “Lord” (It says in Isaiah 42:8 “I am the LORD: that is my name:”)

TITLE: “Creator” (He is called Creator because He “MADE” Heaven and Earth)

TERRITORY: (His territory is “Heaven and Earth”)

God’s official seal is:

“The Lord, Creator of Heaven and Earth.”

BOTTOM LINE IS:

1 John 2:4 says, He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.

And what or better yet who is the truth that is not in those that break God's Law you ask?

1 John 5:6 the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth.

The Holy Spirit is the Spirit of truth that writes God's law upon our hearts.

I pray you are blessed. :)